Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

02 | 23 | 20XX; 08:27

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

“Minhyuk is running late again because?” Kihyun asked the other person inside the cafe with him who was busy wiping the tables as he gently places the baked croissants inside the store’s glass shelves. 

Yoo Kihyun, Monbebe Bakery and Cafe's manager and acting owner, was a strict yet loving man who devoted his time to improving the service and reputation of the business. With his orange hair and slightly smaller stature, Kihyun can come off cute and easygoing but in reality, he can be very intimidating if he wanted to, just like right now.

Jooheon, the younger employee and friend of the manager, gulped in fright before looking at the smaller one with an awkward smile, scratching his head through his bright blue hair. “Uhm, he got drunk last night? You know it’s his all-night singing gig in Traveller Bar and Restaurant, right? Did he not inform you he will be sleeping at Hyunwoo-hyung's?"

Lee Jooheon was the total opposite of the orange-haired man. His blue hair and intense-looking eyes always come off frightening for people who don't know him, until they interact with him. Jooheon, or also known as Honey for Monbebe regulars, is the dimply man with small, slitted eyes who loves serving with a bright smile. He talks a lot, which can be interesting for some people. Not to mention, the younger cafe worker has great music taste, a specialty in Monbebe Bakery and Cafe that people really appreciate. 

"I'm his roommate yet he fails to update me with these kinds of things." With another exasperated sigh, Kihyun just nodded and let the man proceed with his job. Their bakery and cafe is about to open in 3 minutes but they’re running late in preparation due to the lack of manpower. 

At 8:30, the blue-haired man turned the sign on the window over and some people started entering their bakery for their early morning breakfast run. Monbebe bakery and cafe is not huge but it definitely is not small. It’s a shop that people can go into to buy breakfasts and other baked goods and also a cafe that people can stay in for their early morning coffee or even for other endeavors.

“Will Kkukkungie be here later?” Honey asked as soon as they finished serving the last customer on the line for the usual morning crowd. Kihyun nodded, refilling the muffins. “He said he’ll just go fetch his materials and then go here immediately to help. Can you handle the customers for a bit? I’ll just bake some stuff and also ring Minhyuk for the afternoon shift if he is not hung over.” 

“Sure hyung.”

When Kihyun left, the wind chimes rang again signifying another customer entering their quaint shop. Jooheon looked up, ready to greet with his famous dimpled smile but the customer’s look made him stop, mouth gaping as he stares at the new person who also caught the attention of other people inside.

The man was wearing a white shirt under an earthy-colored flannel that was fairly large for his petite body. He was tall, towering a bit over the blue-haired cashier. He has a soft smile on his plump lips, his long black locks swaying as he walks casually towards the counter while tucking the thin-framed glasses with elegant strings previously running through his neck out of the way.

“Good morning?” His deep voice greeted before a small giggle followed.

Jooheon swallowed the lump that lodged in his throat, finally realizing that he was staring. He shook his head to smile back and greet the ethereal-looking customer. “Good morning. May I take your order?” Jooheon recited his practiced lines but the shakiness of his voice didn’t go unnoticed. The new customer tilted his head, the smile not going away. 

“Ahh.” He finally said, scratching his cheeks in an attempt to fend off his nervousness. “I actually came here to ask for help. You’re part of MX, right?”

This time, the blue-haired man’s eyes widened, looking at his surroundings before pulling the man through his long sleeves to a secluded area in the bakery. “How did you know about that?” He asked with a frown on his face.

“I-“ the man sighed, biting his lips anxiously. “How do you want me to explain this?” Dark brown eyes darted towards where Jooheon’s hand was attached to the long sleeves catching the other man off guard. He immediately released the fabric with a small apology.

“May I at least know your name?” Jooheon finally said.

The man smiled again, nodding in agreement. “I’m Chae Hyungwon.” He said, extending his hand to greet the bakery worker.

“I’m Lee Joo-“

“Lee Jooheon-ssi? Right?”

Jooheon was caught off guard yet again, surprise palpable on his face. “How did-“ he scrambled to look at his tag but the nametag on his violet apron has “Honey” written on it along with their Monbebe cafe logo. 

“I know MX.” Hyungwon said once more, the soft smile back on his face again.

The bell rang again, this time a pair of customers coming in which the bakery worker recognized as the two students who usually come at this time of the day. Jooheon greeted them with an enthusiastic good morning, telling them to look around for a bit and will attend to them shortly. 

“Are you willing to wait, Hyungwon-ssi? I’ll just call one of my hyungs because I really can’t do anything about this.” Jooheon admitted, guiding the tall man to one of the seats at the far end away from prying eyes. Hyungwon nodded, taking the seat offered to him. “You can call me Hyungwon, Jooheon-ssi, no need to be formal.”

Jooheon nodded, giving the beautiful man a small smile before going back to the counter. Once the couple had gotten their orders, Jooheon prepared a glass of iced strawberry lemonade to give to the dressed-up man. “It may take a while so treat this as complimentary drink.”

Hyungwon’s eyes sparkled at the drink. “I- thank you. I’ll accept this. Also I can wait, Jooheon-ssi. There’s no need to rush.” 

Thirty minutes in and Kihyun entered the main hall of the shop again carrying trays of newly baked goods, the aroma wafting inside the cafe. “Are you good in here?” Kihyun asked the younger as he places the food in their respective shelves. Honey nodded. “Actually hyung, I think we have a problem.”

The older frowned, eyes quickly going towards where Jooheon was pointing at. Kihyun was greeted with a model-like man who was busy staring at the busy streets of Seoul through the glass walls of the cafe, hands cupping the glass of iced lemonade Jooheon have given him. “What about him?” He finally asked after minutes of staring.

“He asked about MX.” Jooheon answered, words not sugarcoated at all.

This took the attention of the baker, a frown growing in his features. “Honey-ah, you know we can’t trust people who ask about that. Have you not learned your lesson yet?”

Jooheon flinched, eyes looking down in sadness for being reprimanded which made the older one feel guilty. “I’m sorry Honey-ah. I’m just worried. We can’t just let people know about that no matter how ‘trustworthy’ they look like and you know it.” He said, giving the younger one a small hug. “I just want to protect you, protect us.”

“I know hyung.” Jooheon admitted, returning the hug and accepting the gentle pats the older one is giving him. “But he knows my name, and he is willing to wait. There’s something he knows, hyung. I can feel it.”

With another sigh, Kihyun nodded in understanding. “Okay, we’ll give this a chance. I’ll just finish all the jobs in the kitchen and wait for Kyun to come back at least so I can talk to this man. If he is really serious I think he can wait a bit more.” Honey smiled, sending an affirmative glance to the older.

Another hour went by and a black-haired man with slightly permed locks and vibrant purple highlights that’s only noticeable when sunlight hit them entered with a huge backpack. “Kkukkungie!” Jooheon greeted the man by his nickname. The blue-haired man quickly ran to give the man dressed in gucci patterned flannel a warm embrace. “Honey-hyung!” He enthusiastically responded back, enjoying the hug.

Im Changkyun, the youngest part-timer of Monbebe Cafe and Bakery and the maknae in their friend group as well, has a soft smile gracing his lips. He was often mistaken to be older than his real age, which he just ignored completely. Moreover, Im Changkyun originally came from a foreign country before arriving in Korea, leaving him with a different culture than the others.

“Oh, you’re right on time. I need to excuse myself for a bit. Refills of the baked goods are stored in the back kitchen and you know how to prepare the drinks. I’ll leave the shop to you and Honey, okay?” Kihyun said as he removes the violet apron with Monbebe cafe logo along with the newsboy hat perched on his orange locks. 

Changkyun only managed to nod, looking at the other barista with a confused facade. “Is there something wrong?” He murmured, asking Jooheon as the older one helped him tie his apron. “I’ll tell you later.” Jooheon promised.

When Kihyun finally deemed himself decent to meet the customer, he saw the man leaning on the walls seemingly asleep, his glass of lemonade already empty. Kihyun can’t help but appreciate the features of the young man who seems to be dazzling with the natural light emitting from the outside. With a sigh, he took a seat across the man, thanking Jooheon a bit in his head for choosing an inconspicuous corner of the bakery. “Excuse me.” He finally said, clearing his throat loudly to wake the young man.

Much to Kihyun’s surprise, the young man did not even flinch at the sound. With another sigh, he finally decided to gently tap the man, this time making the plump-lipped man wake up with wide eyes, pulling his arms away - if it’s in fear or surprise, Kihyun is too shocked to even decipher it. “I-I’m sorry. I’m not used to being touched.” The black-haired man admitted, composing himself through steady breaths.

Kihyun studied him for a bit. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done that but you’re not waking up.”

“Oh.” Hyungwon said, scratching his head sheepishly. “Ah, I’m Chae Hyungwon. You’re Yoo Kihyun-ssi, right?” He said, extending his hand as a greeting.

“How did you know? Did Jooheon tell you?”

When Hyungwon did not receive a handshake back, he pulled his own anxiously, shaking his head. “I know MX for reasons you might not believe in. I mean, you believe in them but you might not believe me.”

The orange-haired man frowned, making him more intimidating despite the difference in height. “Let me get this straight, Hyungwon-ssi. I don’t want to be rude but I also don’t trust you at all. We’ve been asked this question plenty of times and been tricked a lot more which resulted in some of our members being hurt. It’s really a surprise that Jooheon gave in and told you we’re MX but from what I can tell, you know us a little more than what others actually know. Also, I commend you for being patient enough to wait for 2 hours. I want to trust you, but I also don’t want any of my fellow members to fall to these tricks again. So tell me, why can I trust you?”

Hyungwon was taken aback at the speech, his fingers fiddling under the table, tugging his flannel in an attempt to calm himself down. “I don’t know how I can make you trust me, but I really need your help. I know all of you in MX and I know what you do in MX too, and I need those desperately.”

Brown orbs under rose lens finally met Kihyun’s eyes, tugging the heartstrings of the orange-haired with the number of emotions swirling in his eyes. “Kihyun-ssi, you can hear them, can’t you? Telling you to trust me, that they need you and me?”

With wide eyes, Kihyun stood up, slamming the table in the process which surprised the people inside, including the two others manning the counter. Jooheon and Changkyun stared at Kihyun and the other man in worry. The orange-haired looked at the people in the area, bowing in apology before taking his seat. 

“You- you’re not normal.”

Hyungwon smiled. “What is normal anyway?”

02 | 23 | 20XX; 21:43

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

Kihyun paced inside the empty bakery, his head still occupied with the things that occurred during their morning shift. After his outburst, Hyungwon decided to leave to give them time and space, handing them a calling card that contained nothing but his name and number. There are no other details about the strange ethereal man and even when Changkyun and Jooheon tried to find him online, little to no details came up.

“He knows about us.” Changkyun said as he finish wiping the last set of glasses. “And more than knowing us, he knows about your ability, Kihyun-hyung?” 

The orange-haired lad nodded, eyebrows contorted in both annoyance and confusion. “I think he knows about our abilities collectively. He is confident yet he seems scared of something.”

Jooheon finally sighed and intercepted the two. "It's easy to know about us and our names hyung with how well-known our cafe is in the neighborhood, but to know our abilities? Do you think that's a sign that he isn't bluffing?"

"Honey, as much as I want to say yes, you know we can't just accept this as is. We've stopped getting on call duties after what happened to you and Changkyun before. We only take cases that Hyunwoo-hyung or Hoseok-hyung gave us." 

Changkyun perked up and interrupted. "Then let's ask Shownu-hyung's help. Maybe he can help us get information about this man who seems to be off the grid." 

"What do you need my help for?" A deep voice asked as the wind chime jingled in the cold night. Son Hyunwoo, also known as Shownu to their group, was a tall, buff man with small eyes and a stoic face most of the time. He is deemed to be the abbeoji of the group, not only because of his age but because of his actions and character as well that coincides with that of a dad. 

"What are you three talking about so seriously at 10 in the evening?" Hyunwoo asked, patting his jacket outside to avoid angering the clean-freak baker before going inside the premises with another tall man in tow.

Minhyuk popped out behind the muscular officer, a sheepish and guilty smile adorning his chiseled face. "Hey, Ki. Hehe, I'm sorry please don't kill me." he greeted, cowering as Kihyun glared at him. His platinum hair sways from the breeze brought by the closing of the door and his uneven blink slightly obscured by his glasses as he grins widely yet awkwardly, almost puppy-like who got caught ruining a couch.

"Nice to see your ugly mug when we already closed, Minhyukie." The orange-haired said in a gruff tone before resigning on one of the available chairs tiredly as the maknaes laugh at the newcomer's misfortune. Minhyuk pouted at the statement, but it did not deter him to run towards the younger manager and his roommate to attack him with a hug.

After a while, Changkyun and Jooheon prepared some coffee and leftover bread to give to the two before they all sat down on the last table left. "So, what were you talking about so seriously a while ago? Are there any problems?"

"Hyung, you've been an officer for quite some time now, right? You know a lot of people in this neighborhood, right?" Jooheon asked, taking a piece of the chocolate eclairs. Hyunwoo nodded, looking at the younger man confusedly. "I think I know most of the people in the area. Why?"

The three looked at one another. "Do you know a Chae Hyungwon living in this area?" 

This time, Minhyuk and Hyunwoo looked at one another, both visibly bewildered. "I don't think I know someone with that name. There are few Chaes in the area but no one with that name and I heard that there's a Chae in the office before but that was long ago when my dad is still in his position. Why did you ask?"

Kihyun sighed, taking a big sip of his own caffeinated beverage. "He came in here this morning inquiring about MX." This shocked the two newcomers. "How did he know about us?" Minhyuk inquired, grasping his own cup tightly. 

"We don't know. But he knows a lot about us. He knows me and Jooheon without actually being in the cafe before. What baffled us even more was, he knows about my ability and I think he knows about the others too." He finally said, tapping the black and red wireless earbud that has been adorning his ears the whole time.

Hyunwoo looked at Kihyun worriedly, gently patting the small man and the two maknaes. "Do you want me to talk to him? If he knows my connection to MX then we can deduce he is not bluffing us, right?"

"But hyung-" Kihyun argued. "You can't just prance in and talk to him about MX. You're our last resort in this. If word comes out about your affiliation to us, I don't think even Hoseok-hyung can help you take back what will be lost." The three other spectators nodded in agreement.

The broad-shouldered man smiled softly at them. "I can risk it, it's not that I can't take other jobs if I lose this one, right? I rather make sure that the four of you are safe than worry about my position in the police department. If push comes to shove, we have Hoseok as our sugar daddy." He joked eliciting some laughs. 

"Hoseok-hyung is our sugar daddy indeed." Changkyun laughed. "Okay then, we'll accept this but, be careful, okay?" The orange-haired man finally relented.

Before they parted, Kihyun handed the man a copy of Chae Hyungwon's calling card, telling him that he'll call the man himself to let them meet in the cafe when the customer traffic is not heavy. 

"Don't worry Kihyun-ah, I promised I'll never let those things happen again, right? We'll protect everyone in MX." Hyunwoo said, patting the back of the smaller man.

Hearing those words, Kihyun felt reassured and secured. 

02 | 23 | 20XX; 23:36

XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

별 로프트, Apartment 1116

"Don't you find it odd that someone's off the grid from both you and me?" Hyunwoo asked through his phone, loudspeaker on as he finally strips himself from the scratchy fabric of his uniform and into comfortable clothes. He pushes his curtains apart to see the city view from his own apartment, his phone cradled on the crook of his neck as he scrolls through the database, the search bar bearing the name of Chae Hyungwon.

A sigh came out from the other line followed by sounds of paper crinkling. "It's definitely peculiar. We already know most of the people here and XXXX-dong is small. Did you find him in your database?" Hoseok's sleepy voice asked followed by a yawn.

Hyunwoo chuckled. "You seem tired. We can continue this conversation tomorrow once you rested. You can visit Monbebe cafe. I'm sure Kihyun would not mind the owner coming in without any prior notice."

"Kihyun will castrate me if I come there without prior notice. He'll think I'll rush yet another case in." 

"It's your fault for that one time Wonho. You know the attention to detail Kihyun has." Hyunwoo said, giggling earning a small 'yah' from the other muscle man. "I saw him in the private database. He seems to be new in the area as his information was only updated last month. He doesn't have any parents listed in his profile nor any other family members. No school affiliations were also mentioned. This is weird."

Wonho exhaled heavily. "Are you sure you want to talk to him? I can replace you in that matter. I'll just move some of my appointments in the afternoon."

Finally closing the curtains and lying on his bed, Hyunwoo disagreed with the younger man. "I can manage. I took an emergency leave for tomorrow. I can screen the man and make sure he is trustworthy. Besides, you need to work for MX, you're the resident sugar daddy of the team." Hyunwoo joked, laughing loudly afterward.

"I hate you guys," Hoseok said, annoyance and fondness lacing his voice. "Take care hyung. Tell me all about the meeting after. Good night."

"Good night." 

When the phone call has ended, Hyunwoo shoved his phone on the empty side of his bed with a heavy breath. He unlocked his tab once again, the beautiful profile of Hyungwon staring back at him along with his almost bare, suspicious identification papers.

02 | 24 | 20XX; 07:52

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

Hyunwoo walked inside the cafe, still early for any other customers to see him. A smile bloomed on his face as soon as he sees Minhyuk on the counter. "Good morning." The muscular man greeted. Minhyuk perked up and immediately ran to give the other a hug. "Kihyun has been killing me so early in the morning! Can you believe it hyung?! He made me go and clean in the cafe at 5:30 AM when it opens at 8:30?!" The sassy man said with a pout. Hyunwoo only managed to laugh before the orange-haired came out from the back kitchen.

"You're absent yesterday for a not so valid reason. Now work." Kihyun said with a gruff tone, making Minhyuk shiver in fear before returning to his pose on the counter. "Do you want anything, Hyunwoo-hyung?"

"I can take a cup of iced americano and breakfast waffles." The other man replied with a smile, sitting down on one of the places near the counter. Minhyuk nodded, readily tending to the order while Kihyun sat down across the police officer after fixing the baked goods. 

When the order arrived, the three sat down to eat their own meals, a routine they rarely have when Hyunwoo was not on duty. "Did you manage to call Chae Hyungwon for an appointment?" Hyunwoo asked after taking a bite of his own food. Minhyuk grimaced at the sweet meal of the other which earned a hearty laugh from the detailed baker. "He said he'll be coming at around 10 which is when the usual customer traffic dies down. I think he knows it too since Jooheon told me he arrived exactly at that time yesterday."

Minhyuk and Hyunwoo nodded, a somber mood impregnating afterwards. When they all finally finished their meals, Minhyuk and Kihyun started making their way to prepare for the opening of the bakery whilst Hyunwoo decided to leave for a while for a workout and go back at the designated time Kihyun told him. 

02 | 24 | 20XX; 08:43

Body & Seoul Gym, Seoul

Along the way towards the gym, he called Hoseok who apparently was on his way as well to the place, the two hugging tightly when they met. "So you'll be meeting at a later time?" Hoseok asked as they finish preparing for their workout routine.

Lee Hoseok, also known as Wonho, stood shorter than Son Hyunwoo but equally buff, if not more muscular, as the eldest. He is a young debonair with wonderful fashion sense and impeccable looks that can make people who set their eyes on him swoon. 

Hyunwoo nodded as a response to the younger's inquiry, lifting the smaller dumbbells as a warm up. "Kihyun thinks Hyungwon-ssi is afraid of crowded areas or at least tends to avoid them. He told me he was shaken when Kihyun touched him."

"That sounds weird." Hoseok noted. "Did you find anything about him?"

This time, Hyunwoo shook his head. "I can show you his information sheet, but almost everything that could be vital was either not available or redacted. His parents' names are not placed, they only indicated that they were deceased. Furthermore, there are no other files about him in Gwangju too since he transferred to Dongjak-gu at an early age."

Hoseok took the tablet and scanned the bare identification sheet, frowning at the lack of details. "Isn't this peculiar? Like how could they manipulate it like this?"

"I also thought of that, but you'll be surprised at the number of people doing this and can get away with this because of their affiliations."

"That makes him more suspicious than trustworthy to me," Wonho admitted. He sighed and gave back the tablet to Hyunwoo. "What are your plans, hyung? How will you screen this man when it seems even the government can't put an ID to him?"

Hyunwoo stared at the profile picture on the information sheet. "I don't know, Hoseok-ah. I'll cross the bridge once I get there."

02 | 24 | 20XX; 10:08

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

He paced faster on the paved road, an uncharacteristic curse erupting under his breath as he looks at his watch to find himself already 8 minutes late. It's not a big deal per se, but Hyunwoo doesn't like making people wait, especially people he hasn't met before. If there's one thing to always be ready for, it's first impressions.

The familiar wind chime jiggled and Jooheon's surprised eyes met his along with Kihyun's. The shorter man pointed at the far end that was obscured by some decorative pieces in the cafe and there he saw a silhouette of a man. He nodded and ran towards the area, only to freeze when he finally saw him.

Hyungwon's eyes were closed, the same glasses from yesterday adorning his soft features. He is pale but the light of the morning sun makes him glow. He was wearing a black shirt with a white, oversized flannel over it highlighting his lithe figure. 

"Chae Hyungwon-ssi?" He called out, not so quietly but also loud enough for the ethereal man to hear. 

Hyungwon's eyes fluttered open at the sound of his name as he was only about to fall asleep when he was called. The brown orbs glazed with sleepiness seem to make Hyunwoo's stomach twist much to his surprise. The buff man clutched his chest, calming his breath confusedly, before forming a smile to greet the man who was now busy wiping off the sleepiness off his face.

"Ah, I'm sorry." Hyungwon finally said, his voice not helping in making Hyunwoo's heart calm down. "Officer Son Hyunwoo-ssi?" He stared in confusion. 

Hyunwoo seems surprised at the mention of his name and occupation but at the same time, he should've expected this considering his position in the police department. With how small their area is, he is well-known especially with the crimes he helped in solving [some with the MX team working behind the scenes].

"Chae Hyungwon-ssi, right?" Hyunwoo smiled, finally gaining his confidence back. Hyungwon grinned back, accepting the extended hand. "I was expecting Kihyun-ssi to interrogate me or someone other than you since I know you rarely get involved in MX when it's not under the counter." 

A squeak surprised the two, only to find Minhyuk standing near them, seemingly eavesdropping. Hyungwon giggled, a sound Hyunwoo would love to record and repeat if he was to be honest. Why? He also doesn't know. "I-ah, I'm not listening." Minhyuk said. "We didn't say you were?" Hyunwoo answered back garnering another peal of laughter from the other man.

"It's okay Minhyuk-ssi. I know you're just concerned." Hyungwon said, giving a small smile to the other slim man. Kihyun walked over the three, taking Minhyuk's ear and pulling him out of the way with a small apology, the victim screaming "I'm older than you Kihyunnie!"

When the ruckus died down and Jooheon served the two some lemonade, they sat in silence for a while. "There's no doubt that you know a lot about us." Hyunwoo finally said, breaking the impregnating standstill between them. Hyungwon nodded, a look of determination visible in his eyes. "Is there anything I can do to earn your trust? I really need help, Hyunwoo-ssi."

Hyunwoo pursed his lips. "You can call me Hyunwoo-hyung, Hyungwon-ssi. I don't really like formalities and for the trust, maybe we can start with you properly introducing yourself?"

Hyungwon blinked in surprise, fingers twiddling nervously as the lemonade the two of them drinking continuously condensates producing droplets of water on the table. "You can also call me Hyungwon, Hyunwoo-hyung." He then sucked in a big gulping breath before looking back at the officer. "I'm Chae Hyungwon, born in Gwangju but transferred here in Dongjak-gu because of my parents' works. I had to take a leave for years before returning back here and update my information in the database."

"What do you do for a living?"

Brown eyes blinked in surprise and uncertainty. "I work from home as a graphic designer in a gaming company. I also layout some magazines and do photography projects as a freelancer." Hyungwon said in confusion. 

With a smile, Hyunwoo nodded to the information. "Don't worry, I am not screening you for a job interview." He said earning a soft chuckle from the other man. "It feels like one." Hyungwon replied. 

"Sorry, I'm just really awkward and I really want to know more about you." Hyunwoo admitted earning another shocked look from Hyungwon. "Now that's off the table. Will you be comfortable enough to tell me why you need our help?"

Hyungwon's eyes widened, his hand tightly gripping the cold drink which didn't go unnoticed by the police officer. "Y-you'll help me?"

"I can't say yes definitively, but I trust you. Aside from screening the person where we get a case from, we have to screen the case as well as we always put our members' safety over anything. We do not accept on call cases anymore instead we have trusted confidants for this so I have to know what you want from us." The police officer explained.

With an affirmative response, Hyungwon grabbed his messenger bag to pull and give the officer a brown envelope. "This is a cold case of Dongjak-gu from 2005. They tried to brand the case as solved but there are a lot of loopholes to the stories that the masses noticed so it became a cold case because no one wants to take it anymore. Hyunwoo-hyung, you know about the Apartment No.696 case, right?"

Chapter Text

02 | 24 | 20XX; 10:23

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

Hyunwoo and Hyungwon sat in silence, the latter nervously waiting for the former's reaction as he plays with the violet paper straw of his drink. A sigh escaped the officer's lips, finally bringing down the case files on the table. 

"Why do you want to reinvestigate this Hyungwon-ah?" Hyunwoo asked, the endearment accidentally escaping. Hyungwon blinked rapidly in shock at the name before smiling widely. "I'm s-"

"No, it's okay!" Hyungwon said hastily, chuckling. "I don't want any awkwardness at all too so it's fine, hyung. As for your question, I think I'll need to take more your time about it if you wouldn't mind. It's kind of lengthy."

Hyunwoo nodded shyly, disguising the blooming red tint on his face with a cough. "I have the whole morning open. We can stay here until lunch. Do you want to order?"

Hyungwon gave the man another bright smile, nodding a bit. The two was handed menus that Jooheon brought for them, the latter scanning them with his lip between his teeth. "I'll order for the two of us. What do you want to get?" Hyunwoo asked.

"I'll just get this sandwich, hyung." The model-y looking man said, pointing at the menu. "And another glass of lemonade." He added. The buff officer stood up, only for a hand to pull him lightly through the sleeves of his denim jacket. "I- ah, if you want me to explain it with others in MX, I'll be okay with it too. I don't want you all to feel I'm a threat at all." 

Hyunwoo looked back at Hyungwon who was looking at him with puppy like eyes, his plump lips curved in worry and his fingers fleeing back to his own lap. "I don't find you a threat, Hyungwon-ah." He smiled, placing a soft pat on the tuft of black hair. "I'll ask if they want to, okay? Don't worry too much and just relax. MX are nice, even Kihyun is, he is just worried for our team like the others."

With a nod from the sitting man, Hyunwoo went to the counter holding the menus and depositing it to one of the stands. The counter was being manned by Kihyun this time, with Jooheon near him being the barista and Minhyuk in charge of serving some customers. The smaller man regarded him with a skeptic look, pointing at the table where Chae Hyungwon was on. 

"He can be trusted." Hyunwoo finally said, much to Kihyun's surprise. Jooheon stopped his ministrations at the mention of it too, before proceeding as if nothing happened. "Are you buddies now or what?" Kihyun asked, the annoyance in his tone being covered by worry. 

Hyunwoo scratched the back of his neck sheepishly. "Kihyun-ah, I know how much you worry about MX but have I ever made a mistake in judging "clients"? Besides, I haven't accepted his case yet. He also said he can entertain more people to screen the case if we wanted to." 

"You're just too good sometimes, hyung. All of you. You're all easy to trust people." The orange-haired man whispered under his breath. Silence filled the air after, only Hyunwoo speaking a bit to say their orders before it returned to the standstill between them.

Minhyuk pranced over the counter, dropping the tray to a clean up section with an inquiring look. "Atmosphere is heavy here, huh. What's wrong?"

A sigh escaped the orange-haired man's lips. "Bring Minhyuk and Kkukkung. He is on his way here. I'm so tired to deal with that right now. Jooheon will help me run the cafe."

"Are you okay, Ki? Are you pushing yourself again too hard? You know Wonho said we can hire more people for this bakery, right?" Hyunwoo asked, placing a comforting hand on the back of the smaller man, whose fingers are busy pinching the bridge of his nose in an attempt to fend off the forming headache. "I'm fine hyung. I'll let Joohoney serve your food. Min, go take a break and help hyung. I'll send Kkukkung to your table as well when he comes in."

Kihyun left the counter, leaving Minhyuk and Hyunwoo to stare at his fleeing back. Jooheon also looked at the smaller man in worry as his figure vanished behind the doors of the back kitchen. "Is he hearing a lot of things again?" Minhyuk asked in worry. "I think so. He was bothered by his earpiece again the whole time we're here." Jooheon said. Hyunwoo heaved a sigh. "I'll tell Wonho about it. Maybe you can all take a break so Ki's tech can be checked. I'll go to our seat then. Min, follow me."

The two walked back to the table where Hyungwon was looking at them in worry. "Did something happen?" The enigmatic man asked. "Kihyun's just tired." Hyunwoo said, half-lying. Mihyuk also nodded, before taking a seat beside Hyunwoo. "I'm Lee Minhyuk." He said giddily. Hyungwon smiled back and nodded. "I'm Chae Hyungwon."

"Don't mind me asking, but are you a model?" Minhyuk asked. Hyunwoo grinned at the conversation starter, happy that Minhyuk can easily penetrate the incoming silence. "I-ah, what?" Hyungwon asked in shock, hiding his face a bit with his long sleeves-covered hands. "I'm not. I'm a graphic designer." He answered shyly. 

Minhyuk regarded him with an intrigued look. "You can be a model in my opinion. Anyway, we're still waiting for Kkukkung-ie, so let's get acquainted for a bit, neh?" 

"Is he the maknae?" Hyungwon asked, surprising the two. Often times, people think Changkyun is one of the oldest in their team which didn't bother the maknae at all. He was used to being taken as a hyung and the others being treated like they're younger than him. "You really know a lot about us." Minhyuk whispered. "How did you know about MX, Hyungwonnie?"

The ravenette blinked in surprise at the nickname. His eyes scanned the vicinity for a bit, as if checking if there are people near them which Hyunwoo found to be unusual and defensive. "You can see them, can't you?" Hyungwon's smooth voice said, shocking the two, with Minhyuk almost choking at air. "What?" He asked with an awkward laugh.

Hyungwon smiled softly. "They're everywhere. They'll tell people what they know if you ask kindly, but you have to be careful of those that are pretending to be kind. You've helped a lot of them, and they always say how grateful they are for your team, and I think that's what I needed." 

Their conversation was interrupted with a cough, all of them darting their eyes towards the newcomer who was the youngest with a simple violet hoodie on and a pair of specs perched on his sharp nose. "Kihyun-hyung sent me here." His deep voice said. 

For the third time that day, another introduction occurred between the two parties. Changkyun sat on a chair at the side of the table giving Hyungwon some space that the man was secretly, honestly thankful for. Food were served for the four and they started eating in silence.

"So, what's the case about?" Changkyun asked. Hyungwon handed him and Minhyuk the brown envelope whilst Hyunwoo gave him a small smile as a way of support. "This is more than a decade ago. Why do you want to reinvestigate this and why our help?"

Hyungwon brought down his sandwich, wiping his hand a bit with the napkings on the table. "Let's just say, I'm related to that case." He said, making the three look at him with wide eyes. "I am one of the people residing in that building. It's a cold case. After the recanting of statement, the deputy chief dropped the case leaving no one else to pick it up so it died down, the other victims moved on, and the building was even renovated to accommodate people that can only afford cheap rents. At the end of this year, they're planning to demolish Apartment No. 696. Once it's demolished, there will be no more hope to solve this case."

With determined eyes, Hyungwon looked at them almost pleadingly. "It's a heavy case, something that you might not have dealt with in your entire career in MX and I'll really understand if you don't want to get involved, but as you said, it's been 15 years. They've been yearning for justice for 15 years, and they will not rest until justice is served." 

Hyunwoo reached out to hold the shaking man's hand, his thumb caressing the soft, pale skin as a way of assurance and comfort. "I can show you. I can bring you there at the site. Maybe you can decide then if you want to help." He finally said, exhaling in order to calm his nerves.

Changkyun and Minhyuk looked at each other before nodding. "Maybe we can go there as a team? Let's just see the area."

"They're still residing in there. Some of the places in the apartment complex are inhabited because of disturbances. They never want to leave the place because they also feel the pieces of evidence will be compromised." Hyungwon explained. "It's not just an accidental fire. They just want to cover up the whole story to prevent it from releasing all the dirty laundry of the public servants governing this place. XXXX-dong is filthy. It's not as clean as it wants people to see."

Hyunwoo tightened his hold on the shaking hand, letting the man take some deep breaths. "I've heard about this case from my dad. We're actually living in that apartment complex until we moved out September of that year of the fire." The officer said, giving Hyungwon's hand one last squeeze before retracting his arms. "My dad was assigned to another case that time so he didn't take it and yes, they closed it so fast it's a miracle that the masses managed to break that faulty deduction. Six people died in the area with gunshot wounds but they were all ruled out as suicide due to suffocation? That's baloney." 

Changkyun nodded. "It's off. Can we keep this, Hyungwon-hyung? I'll try to get some more information." Hyungwon smiled at the maknae and nodded. "So we'll go there." Minhyuk said, taking a bite of his cake. "When?"

Hyungwon took a sip of his lemonade. "I'm always free most of the time. You can decide the date and time. I can pick up some of you here to bring to the place with my car but only three people can be in there with me."

"We'll talk to the team. If everyone decides to come I'll bring my car as well." Hyunwoo said. There, the conversation transitioned from the case to getting to know one another.

It turns out, Hyungwon was also a savage one when he gets comfortable. He can now bicker with Minhyuk and pout his way out on anything. Changkyun seems to like the man's wit as well, telling Hyunwoo that his looks is not embodied by his moves and actions. For Hyunwoo, he was happy that some of his friends [family even] are finally warming up to the man. He clutched his chest, feeling his beating heart through his white shirt, oblivious to what the feelings the lithe man was bringing to him.

02 | 24 | 20XX; 20:22

WHSoftware Inc., Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

"Let me get this straight," Lee Hoseok started, eyes looking at the people inside of the meeting rooms of the building, take-out boxes scattered and covering the table with the others pausing from munching their food. "This Chae Hyungwon person wants us to investigate a cold case from more than a decade ago?"

Hyunwoo nodded, dropping his chopsticks on top of his rice container. Kihyun only sighed beside him while Minhyuk and Changkyun paid no attention to the man in front. Jooheon just stared, too busy munching his food as well.

"Can you at least entertain me, I haven't seen you guys in a while and you choose chicken over me." Hoseok pouted, finally sitting down to eat with them as well. "I'm trying to update myself with what's happening to MX, you know."

Kihyun looked at Hoseok sternly. "It's because you've been repeating what we just reported to you, hyung." He said, making Hoseok pout even more if it's possible. Giggles and chuckles erupted in the room, perfectly dissipating the somber mood they had before.

"He said he can show us." Changkyun spoke, twirling his chopsticks in his ramen soup. "He spoke with so much conviction and feelings, I almost feel - " He released a sigh, leaning his head slightly on the blue haired lad beside him. "-bad."

"He is still off the grid." Hoseok said with a warning. "You've seen his information sheet in Dongjak-gu, it's heavily manipulated. And you said he is a graphic designer for a gaming company? I know the owner of my rival company which is SVT [Specialized Videotape Technology] Inc. and he doesn't have any Chae Hyungwon in his company. SVT and WH are the only leading gaming companies in South Korea."

Hyunwoo frowned at the information. Jooheon also looked taken aback, but ultimately determined still, his hands stopping from caressing the violet tinted locks of the maknae beside him. "There may be some small or other gaming companies he is working with." He said which Minhyuk and Changkyun nodded in agreement.

Kihyun bit his lip in frustration. "I know you all want to trust him and he has been proving himself a lot of times now. I also want to believe him, like who in the right mind will come in our cafe, take some time to know not only our names but even our abilities, and try to get our help for a case that has been sleeping for over a decade now? He is desperate and I really want to help too. That case is a tragedy that still hasn't get its rightful justice." He grumbled which earned signs of affirmation from others. "Let's check it then. Together. If he appears to be a hoax and a criminal or whatsoever, we have everything to indict him. Hyunwoo-hyung is involved, he knows he is a police officer."

Hoseok dropped his head on the table with a thunk, completely defeated. "Okay, I'll let you all go. I'll meet him once the five of you gives me a go signal. In the meantime, Changkyun and Jooheon, look more about him, about the case, and the Chaes in both Dongjak-gu and Gwangju. Kihyun and Minhyuk, both of you need some rest. And Hyunwoo-hyung-"

Hyunwoo raised his eyes to meet Hoseok's, the blonde man gazing at him with a determined look. "Will you take the investigation of the case if he happens to be telling the truth?"

02 | 24 | 20XX; 21:56

Yeouido Hangang Park, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul 

Hyunwoo decided to park near Hangang, his feet dragging him to the part near Han River. There are still some crowd scattered in the area despite the time and he can't blame them. The view of the Han River along with the park lights and sceneries can calm the nerves. It gives a sense of comfort from the suffocating and exhausting repetitive days a person usually have.

The officer sat down on one of the steps, away from the crowd, his eyes watching the river reflecting the bridge lights. However, his eyes caught a silhouette of a man, a tall, thin figure near the river, his arms on the railing as he looks at the same river Hyunwoo was looking at.

Before he knows it, the legs of the officer starts moving towards the familiar figure. "Hyungwon?" He called out once he was in a relatively nearer distance. The man turned around, eyes glimmering in surprise. Hyunwoo almost gasped at the sight as the lights illuminate the pale face of the familiar lad. "Hyunwoo-hyung?" Hyungwon exclaimed.

With a small smile, Hyunwoo walked towards the railings, his arms folded on top of it. "I'm sorry I couldn't help myself when I saw you. What are you doing here?"

Hyungwon giggled, his arms wrapping around himself. "I can ask you the same thing hyung. I just want to escape Dongjak-gu for a bit. I want to take a rest." He said, eyes tracing the scattered reflection on the river.

The officer noticed the slight shiver of the man beside him, with Hyungwon only wearing his thin, white flannel from before. Without further think, Hyunwoon extracted his denim jacket and carefully placed it over the shaking figure. "I'm fine-"

"It's okay. Take it. I generate heat a lot according to some so I don't feel cold. You're shivering." Hyunwoo said, squeezing Hyungwon's shoulders a bit before going back to his position. Hyungwon looked at the officer with genuine gratefulness, his fingertips grasping the edges of the denim jacket. "Thank you hyung."

The two stood in silence afterwards, the quietness being more comfortable than awkward. They both have a small smile on their face as they watch the lights flutter over Han River and the cars pass by on the bridge.

"Do you hate Dongjak-gu?" Hyunwoo asked, breaking the silence as he turns to meet the beautiful side profile of the man beside him. Hyungwon crouched lower to drop his head on his folded arms on the railings. "I actually don't know what to feel about it. Dongjak-gu is fine. It's XXXX-dong that's within it that I can't forgive."

The strong words took Hyunwoo by surprise, but he never let it seep out of his facade. He allows the younger to gather the strength to continue, his eyes just tracing the beautiful features of the man beside him. Hyunwoo felt like a creep if he were to be honest, but Hyungwon is beautiful, and he will be a big liar if he were to deny it.

"XXXX-dong took everything away from me." Hyungwon announced with a sad smile. "If I let it continue to break me, I don't think I can stand here still."

"If the Apartment No. 696 case is solved, will you be able to forgive it?"

Hyungwon chuckled, finally turning to look at the officer beside him. The officer and the younger both stared at each other's eyes, the silence crept in with only the cicadas and flowing water to fill in. Hyungwon took his time to memorize the features of the officer beside him, from his small, stoic orbs to his thick lips, he can't help but gaze intensely - and the older never failed to reciprocate.

"You love Dongjak-gu, don't you? You love every bit of it." He asked, his tone leaning towards a statement rather than an inquiry. Hyunwoo blinked in surprise, his hands grasping the railing tightly. "I do." He said. "I grew up in Dongjak-gu, I met people who I consider as family in Dongjak-gu. I achieved a lot because of its environment. If anything, I think we shouldn't hate the place but the people who is ruining it for us."

Hyungwon smiled, placing careful hands on the brown tuft of hair of the police officer. "I believe you can save Dongjak-gu." He murmured softly. Hyunwoo froze, eyes gazing at the sincerity of the man. "Anyway, Kihyun-ssi told me we'll be meeting the day after tomorrow. I'll see you then?"

When Hyungwon pulled away and made an attempt to take off the denim jacket from his shoulders, Hyunwoo grabbed his hands to stop him. "Take it, it's cold. Just return it when we meet again."

With a smile and a soft thank you, Hyungwon left, leaving the police officer in the park, illuminated with the lights while the running water of Han river flows like the newfound courage and sense of duty in his veins.

02 | 26 | 20XX; 08:25

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

Kihyun sat quietly in the area near the counter of the bakery. Monbebe Bakery and Cafe was closed today in favor of their appointment with Hyungwon. He took out his earpiece to check it, scanning its vital parts with his lips between his teeth. "Joo, can you check this?"

Honey looked at the elder and nodded, taking the earpieces gently before returning back to his laptop. Changkyun was beside the blue haired tech, completely dozing off. Minhyuk giggled a bit as he was perched on one of the available chairs across the sleepy maknae. "Did he cram again or something?" Minhyuk asked, as he carefully puts a folded hoodie behind Changkyun's head to serve as a cushion.

"He didn't get enough sleep because our neighbors are banging the walls again." Jooheon admitted exasperatedly. Kihyun frowned at the news. "I told you both to transfer away from that place already. I'll tell Wonho-hyung to find you new apartments and I will not take a no for an answer."

Changkyun coughed, grabbing the bottle of water on the table. "Hyuuung." The maknae grumbled. "We don't want to be a burden to Wonho-hyung anymore. We're earning enough for that apartment. It's okay. Wonho-hyung has spent a lot for us already."

Kihyun pulled his chair near the maknaes to gently caress their hair. "And he will always be willing to spend more for you, heck he even offered to buy you a penthouse to stay in permanently." 

Jooheon choked on that, giving Kihyun a pout and a glare. "And we don't want to be Hoseok-hyung's charity case. He is already funding most of our things." The blue haired man said, as if making a point.

The wind chime rang and they all whipped their heads to see Hyunwoo in a white shirt and brown corduroy jacket with denim jeans. "And I also offered the two to stay in 별 loft with me too. The whole place is literally big enough for the three of  us and I won't let them pay rent too but they also rejected it." The police officer said with a small pout. "Good morning by the way."

Minhyuk chuckled on the sidelines, watching the maknae line's conflicted faces. "We're not treating you as charity cases, Kyun, Joo. We genuinely care about the welfare of both of you. The place you're staying in is not a good environment. We just want you all to have a safe space so we will not worry too much as well."

Jooheon and Changkyun looked at one another. "Let's talk about this at a later time hyung. We have an investigation to prepare for." The youngest said, fully pushing the topic off. Minhyuk walked out and back in with slices of bread and drinks which the four gladly accepted. 

"Reports said the fire started at the 5th floor, specifically room 514 of the apartment building. According to the updates, that room is also desolate and not up for rent. Maybe we can start surveying that place?" Jooheon explained.

The wind chimes jingled again, this time revealing the lithe form of the graphic designer who was now wearing a simple white shirt and some loose fitting pants. "Sorry for being late." He said, defenses rising from being stared at by 5 pairs of eyes. "Uhm-"

"Sit down for a bit. It's early anyway. Have you eaten breakfast yet?" Kihyun asked, grabbing some glass from the counter to prepare a cup of iced coffee using Minhyuk's left over brew. Hyungwon looked at the orange-haired in surprise. "I haven't yet." He answered honestly.

Minhyuk guided the thin man towards their table and gave him some bread, which Hyungwon grabbed with a soft thank you. The orange-haired baker placed an iced americano in front of him before going back to his place where Jooheon gave him his earpieces back.

After munching on the piece of bread, Hyungwon waited for the team, glancing at Hyunwoo who smiled at him before turning back to his tab. "Will we start at room 514, Hyungwon-hyung? Apparently, that's where the fire started according to reports. Is it true?" Changkyun inquired, taking a sip of his own beverage.

Hyungwon looked a bit alarmed, Kihyun and Hyunwoo took note of it, before he composed himself. "It's a wrong report." He said. "The fire started at room 518, but the gunshot erupted from room 514. They thought those sounds were the faulty electrical wiring so people reported the fire to start in room 514." 

Their eyes widened due to the news, not expecting a detail that has not been reported or popularized. "How did you know about it?" Kihyun asked.

"I was there." He murmured, making the five even more shocked than ever. "Anyway, we can't start at that floor, they're all raging there. I'm planning to bring you to the 6th floor, in room 613. It's inhabited too, by live humans at least, but they can help explain everything."

"They?"

Hyungwon sighed. "The family that died there." He finally said. "I'll bring you to apartment no. 696, I still have access as a former resident and victim of the tragedy, but please, please don't go to the 5th floor and stay with the group." He said, turning his eyes down on the floor.

Hyunwoo and Kihyun looked at each other, before darting their attention back to the shaking form of the younger man. "Can you explain more?"

"They'll take advantage of your abilities. They're all desperate, those on the 5th floor. That floor was completely annihilated. If there's one thing people who was wronged turn into when they die, it's becoming vengeful spirits."  

02 | 26 | 20XX; 10:11

Apartment No. 696, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

The drive towards the place was filled with eery silence. Hyungwon was with Jooheon and Minhyuk whilst Hyunwoo drove with Kihyun and Changkyun. The former car has some songs playing courtesy of Jooheon who was beside a serious looking Hyungwon whereas the latter group is busy talking with Wonho who was stuck in his job as CEO.

“Take care, all of you, okay?” Hoseok’s voice filtered through the loudspeaker. “Always remember MX’s priority. If you need me just call, I’ll readily send in reinforcements if I have to.”

When they arrived at the apartment complex building, both Kihyun and Changkyun felt shivers run down their spine. Minhyuk held a slightly scared Jooheon whilst Hyunwoo and Hyungwon just stood side by side, the elder debating whether to lend the younger a comforting hand as he notices him looking at the building with pent-up emotions.

"We're here. The elevator is working, but I don't think you'll like to be in an enclosed space with - well, them. We can take the stairs." Hyungwon explained, leading the group. A guard looked at their group with a frown, checking the first one in the group which made Hyunwoo reach for his officer ID but much to his surprise, the security just let them in nonchalantly.

They walked towards the back of the building, climbing the long flight of stairs. When they're close to the fifth floor, Hyungwon halted. "Don't look at the door of that floor. Don't turn back when we pass by it. Don't touch the handles, just continue walking." He warned them. The four gulped at the menacing message but Hyunwoo noticed the worry evident on the tall one's face. 

The police officer let the four people between him and Hyungwon walk a bit more than him so he could be on guard at their backs. When they started crossing the fifth floor set of stairs, Kihyun winced, making Jooheon pause and glance at him in worry. Hyunwoo also noticed that Minhyuk closed his eyes quickly, with Changkyun biting his lip as he gently presses a comforting hand on the backside of the older one. The eldest then diverted his eyes towards the one on the front, whose arms are now wrapped around him. 

"Walk. Don't listen, don't look at them in the eye. Just walk." Hyungwon said a bit louder. Hyunwoo recognized the panic settling in the voice of the younger man in the front thus he decided to guide the four quickly upstairs, even pulling Hyungwon to his side as they finally reach the sixth floor.

When they were now on the balcony halls of the sixth floor, Kihyun gasped, grabbing his ears in pain. "What was that?" He questioned breathlessly. "Are you all okay?" Hyunwoo asked, helping the others from the floor to catch their breaths. "What happened there?"

"Red." Minhyuk said. "Flashes of red." He murmured, heaving a sigh of relief as the fresh air brought by the high altitude reaches them. Jooheon only managed to nod, grasping his wrist a bit to check. "It's like a fire pit there." He said. "It felt like my wrists are burning." 

"Ki, are you feeling okay? Do you want to back out?" Hyunwoo asked, checking the smaller man who still has his eyes closed. "I'm fine. Let me just rest my ears."

Hyungwon only managed to nod, his eyes meeting that of the maknae's who looked at him like he was assessing him. "They're screeching, aren't they?" Hyungwon said, turning his attention back to the orange-haired.

"So you can really hear them." Kihyun said, finally opening his eyes to meet Hyungwon's. "How can you take it without any help of a stabilizer?"

The younger did not answer, his eyes moving towards the door they just closed recently. "I'll explain some other time. Are you okay, Changkyun?" He asked.

This time, all the others looked at Changkyun with wide eyes. The maknae knotted his eyebrows at the remark. "What do you mean?"

"You saw it." Hyungwon answered immediately.

With a sigh, Changkyun closed his eyes in defeat. "Who are you?" He asked, glaring at the tall figure.

Hyunwoo grabbed Changkyun in warning, but Hyungwon just smiled. "You'll get your answers soon. Are you all okay to proceed?"

They only managed to nod, dragging their feet until they saw the number plate of the apartment building room, their minds wondering what the place holds within its burnt walls and dust-filled halls.

Chapter Text

02 | 26 | 20XX; 10:27

Apartment No. 696, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"Can you tell us a bit of background before we enter?" Minhyuk asked while massaging the bridge of his nose. "I think we all need to be warned for whatever will happen because the force is strong in this building."

Hyungwon gently laid his fingertips on the burn marks of the door, his eyes scanning the damages on the wooden door. "You don't have to worry, this place is safe. They'll just talk to you or try to catch your attention. Unless you show violent tendencies, they will not harm you. The family here are mostly just scared and confused about what happened to them."

The man gave a sad smile at the room number plate, his hands taking a small flower from his breast pocket which he tucked under the number 6 of the plate. "I know them personally. One of the victims here is actually one of the three children that died in the fire. She is an acquaintance along with his brother."

Silence filled the air, the five regarding Hyungwon with both guilt and concern. "I'll make sure no one gets harmed, don't worry." The tall man assured with a grin, pointing them towards the anteroom once the door has opened. "A small bow before you enter will be nice." He added.

The five slowly entered the apartment, taking Hyungwon's advice and bowing while murmuring 'please excuse us'. Hyungwon closed the door, pulling them all towards what seems to be the remnants of the living room.

Minhyuk's and Changkyun's eyes widened. "I've never seen a vivid blue aura before." Minhyuk whispered. The maknae crouched down, his eyes meeting soft ones of a vague child apparition. "Hi?" He murmured.

"Kihyun-ssi, you can take them off, they will not attack you." The tall man said, sitting down near Changkyun who was now busy staring at what he was seeing, hands hovering and suspended on air.

The orange-haired man looked at Hyungwon with a bit of skepticism before a puff of air escaped his lips as he slowly took his in-ears off. As if an imaginary door opened, soft wind chimes and gentle breeze skimmed through his air followed by a soft humming of a woman. Kihyun closed his eyes, slowly softening and opening up to the new experience.

Jooheon grasped his wrist tightly, eyes scanning the room. He was often assaulted by searing pain, heat, or pins and needles feelings whenever they do these types of investigations but for some reason, the air was only chilly, the sensation on his wrist felt like someone placed a menthol oil on it.

The four was confused on what was happening. In their time as MX, these types of investigations always involved red, pain and heat, screeching noises that sometimes lead to ear bleeding, and subjects of nightmare for the maknae. But this, this is something new to them, another realm that has opened to what their capabilities can offer.

On the other hand, Hyunwoo stood there in confusion about what was happening. Despite being part of MX, he doesn't have the special abilities the other members have. He was also surprised that he doesn't have to mediate this time into making sure that no one is in danger. It's - calm.

A soft hand took his calloused one, Hyungwon's eyes smiling back at him. "Are you ready to hear them?" He asked. Hyunwoo frowned, not really understanding what the younger meant.

Hyungwon moved back to where the four were, kneeling down beside Changkyun and seemingly patting the air which made the maknae smile too. "Let's all settle down. I'll introduce you."

When they found a place that was not filthy and covered with soot and dust, the five of them took a seat on the floor, with Hyungwon in front of them still a smile on his face and seemingly conversing with someone.

"He is talking to someone?" Hyunwoo asked, fingers fidgeting in puzzlement. Kihyun nodded. "A female voice which I think is the mother figure of the house?" He whispered back, earning an affirmative response from Changkyun. "She is the mother figure. The one on the left was a child, and then there's another teen just wandering behind, looking at us."

"They're all blue tho." Minhyuk said, making sure that the other four will not have any reasons to panic. "They're safe." He added which Jooheon responded with a sigh of relief, his fingertips still massaging his wrist.

Hyungwon finally returned his attention back at the five. "This is the Min household. The mother figure you're hearing and seeing is Sooyoung-ssi and the two other people here are her daughter, Jaein, and her son, Sunggyu." He started, pointing at what Hyunwoo assumed are where the apparitions are currently situated.

The five of them bowed which seems to be received gratefully as Minhyuk saw the vibrance of the color intensify, Changkyun saw them smile and bow as well, Jooheon felt the minty sensation once more, and Kihyun heard their melodic voice.

"I'll let you talk to Sooyoung-ssi, okay?" Hyungwon said, standing up and turning around, hands holding on to the wall and eyes closed. His back was the only visible side from where the other five occupants of the room were situated and they all just sat there, uncertain to what they should expect to happen.

Soon enough, a form materialized right in front of their eyes, Hyungwon's back becoming obscured by what appears to be a smoke-like translucent figure. The apparition continued to take shape, until finally, a woman appeared in front of their eyes, her facade looking simultaneously grateful but sad.

Hyunwoo blinked hard, his eyes looking back and forth at the apparition which now hid Hyungwon from them, and the four others who are all too astonished to move or make a sound. "Are you-"

Sooyoung released a breathy laugh, nodding at the interrupted statement. "A full body apparition I think is what they call it." She voiced out fondly. "Even Officer Son can see me, right?" Sooyoung added enthusiastically.

The four people looked at Hyunwoo who only managed to gesture his head to confirm. "I can see her too." Kihyun said, mesmerized.

"It's all thanks to the young man behind me." Sooyoung said with a gentle smile on her features. "I only have limited time to tell you about this apartment, what do you want to know?"

Changkyun and Kihyun looked at each other, the orange haired man raising his hand. "What happened to your family and to apartment no. 696?"

The lady sighed, looking around the apartment in sorrow. "Apartment No. 696 is a good neighborhood. Everyone cares for one another here, everyone but the higher ups. I'm sure you know about the fire already. We were informed about the fire too, but the authorities told us to stay inside, which we found weird at that time but who are we to question them? We thought that was the safe choice too with what occurred before the fire. My husband was out and we don't know what to do as panic sets in. We wanted to escape but turns out the protocols of the apartment were not true and just framed to get a permit. The fire exits were locked and the hallways are already burning. We got trapped inside and the smoke-filled the room until-

Minhyuk and Changkyun moved closer to the lady, the former extending his hands to offer as support while the maknae maneuvered as if he is grabbing someone into a tight hug. "I always thought, if I didn't listen to what those poor excuse of authorities said, maybe my children didn't miss out on the opportunities of their youth."

"It's not your fault." Jooheon said, determination palpable in his gaze. "You're a good mom. You were just misguided because of other's fault. Please don't blame yourself." 

Kihyun and Hyunwoo nodded, giving the woman soft smiles which Sooyoung reciprocated. "Hyungwon tells that to me a lot too. Thank you."

"Ma'am." Hyunwoo started. "Was the fire accidental?"

The lady shook her head, taking a bit to glance at Hyungwon before turning back. "There were eight gunshots but only 3 were reported which they assumed to be the wires exploding. It's also the reason why we didn't find the warning of not to go out suspicious because we thought the suspect was still around the halls. The fifth floor is contained with spirits that want nothing but revenge, and I honestly can't blame them." She admitted. "XXXX-dong is filthy. They tried to close this case to make sure that the authorities will not be affected during the elections. They want to silence whoever knows anything about the dirty laundry of this wretched place. Please be careful. As soon as you get involved, it can be equated to putting your one foot onto the grave."

The comment was met with silence, not until the maknae decided to break it with a different topic. "Why are you still residing in Apartment No. 696?" Changkyun asked from beside the lady. Sooyoung looked at the maknae with pain-filled eyes. "My husband, ever since the case was dropped and turned cold, is trying to call the attention of the masses. He is one of the few people left asking for anyone to reinvestigate 696. He rallies out every day and I don't want him to waste away his life for another decade for us."

The lady placed her hand on Minhyuk's, moving it as if squeezing the hands of the puppy-like man in front of her which Minhyuk felt a bit in a form of an electric wave. "He often comes here after his protest to tell us about his day, almost as if he knows we're here but he can't just see, hear, or feel us. Last month, he told us he met a young man who offered his assistance. Hyungwon-ah spoke to my husband and lent himself for him and me to meet. He told us he will be the one to take this matter instead. Hyungwon-ah lifted the burden off my husband's shoulder, and he finally took some time to go back to the province. As long as Hyungwon-ah and my husband are fighting, we will not leave."

Hyunwoo's and Sooyoung's eyes met before they returned to the other four in the room. "Hyungwon-ah is trying his best to give us peace, please help and protect him."

The form of the lady started vanishing leaving the five to bow their heads once more as a sign of respect. When the figure of the lady completely disappeared, Hyunwoo raised his head just in time to see Hyungwon kneel down heavily on the wooden floor.

"Hyungwon!" He shouted, rushing towards the side of the shaking figure. The four others followed, worriedly looking at the gasping lithe figure. "Hey, are you okay? Hyungwon-ah?"

It took some time before Hyungwon managed to regulate his breathing, his body completely slumped and being supported by Hyunwoo's arms, his hand clutching his chest and his head situated on the shoulders of the officer. "I'm fine." He said weakly.

Kihyun stood there in shock, finally realizing what just happened. "You're a power source." He declared almost subconsciously. "Ki." Minhyuk responded as a warning. A small laugh escaped Hyungwon's mouth, slowly dragging himself from the strong hold of the police officer. "That's one way to word it."

Hyungwon finally stood on his own feet but they eventually gave up. Fortunately, Hyunwoo never left his side and was immediately grabbing him. "Let me support you, okay? You're clearly too weak to move on your own."

The six made their way out of 613, making sure to bow once more as a sign of respect before the creaking door closed. They all made their way down safely, the fifth floor incident they managed to avoid by running with Hyungwon still being supported by Hyunwoo along with Changkyun. Once in the parking area, the two gently placed Hyungwon on the passenger seat of his car. 

"You can't drive like this." Hyunwoo said, looking at the raven-haired whose eyes are closed. "I can just sleep it off and then drive later. Maybe you can take the others back?" Hyungwon's weak voice murmured.

Hyunwoo sighed, looking at the four others who are watching at the sidelines. Fishing out his set of keys from his pocket, the police officer threw it towards the orange-haired man. "Can you drive my car and just leave it at Monbebe Bakery? I'll take it tomorrow before my report back to the HQ. I'll drive Hyungwon's instead."

No protests were made, instead the four nodded in agreement. Hyungwon was too weak to protest so he just handed the officer his set of keys. He felt the corduroy material of Hyunwoo's jacket around him as the officer placed it over his slightly shivering form, squeezing his shoulders slightly, eyes looking at him in worry.

"I'm sorry I doubted you." Kihyun's voice said which sounded so distant for Hyungwon. The latter opened his eyes to meet the orange-haired's. "It's okay. I know where you're coming from. I can explain myself some other time. Thank you for finally trusting me, Kihyun-ssi."

"Call me Kihyun, Hyungwon. Get some rest." Kihyun said with a smile, placing a comforting pat on the weak man's head before closing the passenger seat door.

Hyunwoo bade the four a goodbye and a drive safely, watching them exit the parking lot before he climbed Hyungwon's car. "I don't know your address tho." Hyunwoo said in realization as his hands grip the leather steering wheel cover.

A breathy chuckle filled the air, Hyungwon's eyes crinkling in elation. "I'll put it on my phone. You can just follow it." Hyungwon said, handing Hyunwoo his device. They soon left the parking lot as well, driving in silence.

Hyunwoo turned his attention a bit to Hyungwon when he was halted by the red traffic lights, a smile creeping on his face as he realizes that the younger was already asleep, his head leaning on the window while his hands are still grasping the brown jacket protectively. Hyungwon's beauty was being illuminated by the bright sun and Hyunwoo can't help but marvel at the delicate features of the man.

A calloused hand reached to fix the locks of hair that fell on Hyungwon's pale face and as soon as he managed to tuck it, he quickly pulled his arms, fingertips clutching his chest in confusion as his heart thumps heavily under his ribcage.  "Ahh, what's this feeling?" He asked to no one.

02 | 26 | 20XX; 12:23

XXXX-dong Streets, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"What's on your mind?" Jooheon asked, noticing the maknae who was staring outside as they both sit at the back of the car with Kihyun driving and Minhyuk going through his phone. "You seem out of it ever since we left Apartment No. 696."

Changkyun sighed, pulling his specs off his shirt and wearing it after massaging his eyes. "Everything felt bizarre, I just felt like I'm dreaming."

Minhyuk made an affirmative sound, looking back at the two. "I know what you mean. It's the first time I saw such serene auras." The older said to which Kihyun agreed with, his eyes not leaving the road and only taking some peeks through the car mirror.

"I know. I've never felt that type of sensation too in our whole time as MX, but that's not what's putting you off, right?" Jooheon said, leaning his head to rest it on the maknae's shoulder. 

Changkyun reciprocated by lying his head on top of the blue locks as well. "The fifth floor was, for a lack of better term, scary. But that's not the only thing bothering me. You know how I can not only see dead people right, I sometimes get flashes of the events that occurred there or figments of unexplainable things that relate to the past. Hyungwon-hyung knew about it despite us not disclosing it."

"What do you mean?" The orange-haired asked, looking at both the maknae line worriedly.

"When we passed by fifth floor, there are only few spirits lurking in there. They're always vague, even Sooyoung-ssi's and Jaein's spirits are distorted. Hyungwon-hyung told me that I saw it. I thought he was referring to the dead people's souls, but I think he was referring to the flash of vision I saw." The maknae explained, running his fingers through the violet tinted locks as his eyes shook a bit in distress. 

Jooheon offered his hand for the youngest to grab on, his thumb making small circle patterns to comfort him as the others listen in silence. "When we passed by the door and my shoulder touched the wall of the place, just right after one of the souls there passed by in front of my eyes, I saw remnants of a broken glass, blood on the floor along with it, and a small hand." He voiced out hesitantly. "When we got into 613, I thought it was Jaein's, but it's not. She is not wearing a medical bracelet that I saw in my vision."

The older beside the maknae pulled him into a tight embrace, his hands caressing the violet fluffy hair. "Sssh, it's okay Kyun-ah. Don't push yourself too hard about this matter. You need to rest."

The two older could only watch in worry, both of them catching each other's gaze before turning back to the road, letting the silence and Changkyun's breathing that slowly evens out lure them into a sense of security. 

02 | 26 | 20XX; 12:39

Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyunwoo parked the car expertly on the allotted space for Hyungwon, the big numbers "1518" painted underneath the tires on the designated spot. The stoic officer unclasped his seatbelt before turning to the sleeping figure beside him. He gently shook the man awake, the younger groggily opening his eyes and looking around confusedly.

"Oh." Hyungwon finally said, gazing at Hyunwoo as he tries to rub off the sleepiness off his eyes. "I'm sorry I slept on you while you're driving, hyung." He said, unconsciously pulling the jacket over him.

The officer chuckled. "It's okay. You've been feeling so weak you needed that rest. Will you be able to go upstairs to your unit on your own or do you want me to assist you? You seem feverish." Hyunwoo said, carefully placing his palms on the forehead of the younger.

Hyungwon reveled in the warmth of the hands. "I'm okay. Don't you want to come in, hyung? At least for beverages, lunch, and some rest? I'll feel bad if you have to go back after the event and after driving me back." Hyungwon answered back, a strong gaze meeting Hyunwoo's eyes. 

The officer nodded before he could even think about it, making the younger smile. Hyungwon opened the door of his car and slowly took a step, Hyunwoo immediately running towards his side in case the model-like ravenette is still too weak. "Let me help you, okay? You're still shaking." 

The two made their way to the elevators, Hyungwon standing with the help of Hyunwoo. Their silence was interrupted by the small ring, signaling that the elevator finally reached their designated floor. They both trudged to unit 1518 and Hyungwon opened his apartment door, ushering the police officer inside.

Hyungwon's unit was simple. Multiple clocks are displayed on the wall along with a bookshelf. There are some plants inside, adding a bit of color to the room. It was plain but pleasing to the eyes. Hyunwoo, however, can't help but take note of the bareness and lack of pictures and other displays in the unit.

"I'll give back your denim jacket too, hyung. Thank you for lending it to me as well." Hyungwon said, handing the officer his corduroy jacket back as soon as they both properly entered the unit. "Coffee, juice, or tea?"

"Maybe you should take a seat instead and allow me to prepare those for us?" Hyunwoo offered, guiding the younger to one of the cushions of the living room. Hyungwon blinked in surprise. "I can't do that hyung, you're the guest."

Hyunwoo chuckled, flicking the forehead of the younger one lightly, discarding his jacket on the couch. "I'm also your hyung and besides, you're clearly exhausted. You need to rest. You can order us some lunch too. I'm fine with anything. You need to eat." As if proving his point, Hyungwon yawned, cheeks flaring up with a red hue as he tries to hide from the fond look the police officer was giving him.

"I'll order pizza." The younger finally said as soon as he comfortably curled up on the couch. "You can just grab me a bottled juice in the fridge hyung. There are also coffee and tea there so you wouldn't have to prepare one." Hyunwoo nodded, leaving Hyungwon lying on the couch with his phone.

When the pizza came, they both settled down on the living area, food in their hands as they quietly relish the time of rest after the intense episode a while ago. Hyunwoo can't help but watch the younger pick his food, seemingly fiddling with it unconsciously while he takes bites.

"You don't eat a lot but you take big bites." Hyunwoo said with a teasing smile, not being able to help himself from noticing it. Hyungwon shyly hid behind his hands again, glaring at the older. "Hyuuung." He grumbled.

With the food gone and only half-filled bottles of juice sitting on the table, Hyungwon settled on the side of the couch, hugging a huge white pillow while Hyunwoo sits beside him with a significant amount of space between them that makes it more comfortable. "I feel like you want to say or ask something." Hyungwon finally said, looking at Hyunwoo directly.

The police officer nodded, gazing back. "What happened to you back there, in unit 613?"

Hyungwon sighed, a sad smile forming as his giddy facade crumbles. "Just like what Kihyun said, you can say I'm sort of a power source, and kind of more than that. Like Kihyun, I can hear them and like Changkyun, I can see them. With Jooheon's and Minhyuk's, I also have them but they're more subtle." He explained. "For apparitions to be seen by other people who don't have the ability to see them to begin with, they need to feed on 'energy'. In paranormal investigations, they tend to utilize the 'energy' emitted by electronic devices which is why footages are faulty, unclear, or can easily be corrupted. The clearer the apparition is and the more it presents itself, the larger amount of energy it needs. Humans who can feed spirits 'energy' are very rare- some say it stems from a deeper reason. I still don't know it, I just know I can do it since I was young."

Hyunwoo can only nod along to what the younger was explaining, his worried eyes never left the man who can only just stare at the white cushion in his arms. "Why are you scared of the fifth floor?"

Hyungwon's eyes widened, his body shooting up at the unexpected question, his lips quivering in what seems to be fear and uncertainty. "I- you can choose not to answer that but I can't help but notice it when we're walking towards that floor." The police officer followed up, reaching a comforting hand for the younger to gently grab on. "I know we've just met and you can't trust me so much yet, but I want to help, Hyungwon-ah. I can't help you with something I can't fully understand."

Hyungwon dropped the white pillow to the side, his fingertips grabbing the edge of his long sleeves, slowly pulling it to reveal scars and laceration marks. Hyunwoo's eyes widened, his eyes tracing the wound imprints on the pale arms of the younger. 

"When someone is killed wrongfully, they have a tendency to become violent, to seek vengeance until justice is served. They lose all sense of humanity and they will do anything and everything just to get what they desire the most." The ravenette said wistfully. "It isn't different from humans, but unlike most humans, these spirits can't lose anything, so they do everything."

Hyunwoo took Hyungwon's arms, mapping the marks with his fingertips after seeking Hyungwon's eyes for permission. "The fifth floor is filled with those types of apparitions. Apart from my memories of the tragedy, I went there one time to try, only to get these marks and almost -" he inhaled heavily "die." 

"I want to give them peace, I really do, but I know I can't do it on my own. Heck, I'm even afraid to face the real deal there." A breathy, regretful laugh escaped plump lips. "I'm pathetic, ain't I? I spout nonsense, promising these spirits that I'll give them peace, but I'm too afraid to face the reality."

"I don't know what you're rambling about but scared is something I can assure that you're not." Hyunwoo argued back, sincerity flooding in his usually stoic eyes. "Trauma isn't something you can just forget. It's not something you can tell people to get over with due to how long overdue it is. Most of the time, people tend to make it a part of themselves and just continue living along with it.

Hyungwon-ah, I'll take the case. I'll reinvestigate it under my wing. Let's face it together?"

Hyungwon grabbed Hyunwoo's arms swiftly, fingers tightening, his eyes holding a desperate look. "Why?"

"I know that you chose to visit 613 not only to enlighten us a bit on the tragedy but to also show the four others what their abilities hold." Hyunwoo admitted. "I may be oblivious all the time, but I saw what you wanted the other four to experience. They're always assaulted when they use their abilities and I know they're grateful for the newfound experience you gave them that will help them recover from the fear instilled in them. I'm willing to help you and the people who want nothing but justice. Even if MX decides not to proceed, I'll stay."

Doe eyes blinked, tears escaping as he cradles the arm of the police officer. "You're going to get hurt. They'll try to bring you down. Once they find you meddling heavily, they'll silence you in whatever way it takes. Hyung this is dangerous."

"It is also dangerous for you, but you continued moving forward, carrying the burden on your shoulders." Hyunwoo murmured. "You can't do this alone, you'll get hurt more and more. Hyungwon-ah, please-

-let me help you."

02 | 26 | 20XX; 21:36

WHSoftware Inc. Cafe, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Kihyun took a sip of his orange juice as he gazes at the district lights through the glass walls of the building. He was wearing a casual cardigan over a shirt, his denim pants looking out of place inside the office building filled with company workers in their business suits and attire. He is just thankful that it's bare than usual since it's already late and who's left inside the place are people taking the night shift or working overtime.

"Did you wait for too long?" Hoseok asked, pulling the chair situated right in front of the orange-haired baker. Kihyun can't help but smile a bit at the sweater of the buff man, knowingly staring at the attempt to make him feel less out of place by changing out of his usual work attire. "You didn't order me anything? Also, did you just pay for this orange juice? Didn't I tell you to just tell them your name and they'll give you anything for free?" Hoseok complained with a pout, taking Kihyun's drink for a sip while he glares at the receipt sitting on the side under the younger's wallet.

"You may be our sugar daddy but I'm not going to abuse the funds for an orange juice." Kihyun argued back, taking his own drink. "Also, I don't know what to order for you. It's either you get a protein shake, a fruit juice, or a heavily caffeinated drink that will last you 48 hours tops."

Hoseok can't help but pout even more, however it turned into a smile when he noticed the playful tone of the remark as Kihyun continued to look outside with a small smile. "Did something good happen?"

"What do you mean?"

"You're happy, or at least contented." The CEO said, resting his head on his palms as he stares at the surprised orange-haired man fondly. "What happened during your investigation?"

Kihyun sighed, admitting defeat as he looks back at the adoring gaze the older was giving him. "Before you jump to conclusions, we just confirmed that Hyungwon is not a fraudster." Hoseok nodded, a bit shocked. "In fact, he is different."

"How?"

"He has the same abilities as all of us collectively, and more." Kihyun admitted, shocking the CEO even more who choked as he was taking a sip of Kihyun's beverage. "I'm feeling warm tho. He brought us to meet kindred spirits, it's something we've never experienced before. It's calm and not chilly, you can even say it was warm. And-"

"And?"

"He made us experience seeing an FBA [Full Body Apparition] and talking to one without the aid of our usual tech." The orange-haired uttered. "I think I can speak for the other three that it was a memorable experience that showed us the bright side of our abilities compared to how our usual experiences are."

Hoseok reached out and caressed the orange locks of the younger. "Then what's wrong? Why are you hesitating?"

Kihyun looked startled, mouth gaping at the statement. "How-"

The CEO beamed at him, sincerity never leaving his eyes. "I've known you the longest, Ki. No matter how good you are at keeping your emotions at bay, I can still see through you. So what's keeping you from accepting the whole thing?"

"The case is more serious than what we usually have, hyung." Kihyun finally admitted. "We're not just going to deal with the other realm here, we'll also make enemies, powerful ones, who'll do what it takes to make sure they have the upper hand. People who are not afraid to kill as long as their names are safe and the trust of the masses in them are intact. I can't allow the maknaes, Minhyuk, Hyunwoo-hyung, and you to get hurt because of this-

-but I also don't want to just let it go. Hyungwon is desperate. The spirits are desperate, and it's unfair that they can't do anything to help themselves."

Hoseok studied the swirling emotions in the orange-haired's eyes, his fingers clasped together with what the older feels is due to uncertainty. "You've never been this disgruntled in choosing between MX and a client." The blonde CEO finally pointed out, catching Kihyun off guard. "Why are you so confused between the two choices?"

Biting his lip and tearing his eyes away, Kihyun tightened his fist in an attempt to ground himself. "You don't understand hyung. Hyungwon is so selfless. In that short moment we've been together in Apartment No. 696, I saw how ready he is to give himself for a purpose. I know he was part, a victim of that tragedy but everything he does felt like it's more than just wanting justice and peace of mind, it felt like there is something deeper that is just brewing and waiting to come out for us to understand it. I've never seen someone ready to sacrifice himself for something that can easily be discarded. I don't understand, hyung. I'm so confused. I've never met someone like that after-"

"After your little brother?"

Chapter Text

02 | 27 | 20XX; 07:52 

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

Jooheon can only watch as the orange-haired manager of the bakery sigh for the nth time in a span of an hour. The younger kept an eye on the peculiar mood and movements of the baker who was visibly out of it. Apart from his constant walks around the area and nit-picking of the new flower arrangements that Minhyuk happily made yesterday, the baker managed to burn an entire batch of shortbread and accidentally sip a scalding cup of tea instead of his usual iced americano, something that Kihyun only does when he is very bothered or burdened.

"Hyung, I think you should take a rest." Jooheon finally said, placing a comforting pat on the smaller's shoulder. The comment caught Minhyuk's, who took the job of organizing the baked goods, and Changkyun's, who was in charge of barista duties and was busy preparing the beverage ingredients for the morning crowd, attentions. "Anything wrong?" The eldest in the room asked, eyeing the orange-haired lad who has his fingers busy massaging below his eyebrows. 

When Kihyun almost collapsed as soon as he took another step away from the concerned second youngest, Jooheon and Minhyuk marched to assist him to one of the chairs as Changkyun readily gives him a glass of water. "You're clearly out of it. Take a rest and sleep, at least for a whole morning, please?" Minhyuk, his voice stern not wanting any arguments from the stubborn younger one. It was a rare sight but Jooheon and Changkyun are both glad that they have someone relatively older than their hard-headed manager.

After taking a gulp of the water, Kihyun sighed and nodded, enlisting the help of the maknae towards the changing area where there is a spare bed for emergencies or even just for naps. Jooheon and Minhyuk watched the two disappear from behind the back door before both heaved a sigh of somewhat akin relief. "Did he not sleep well, hyung?" Jooheon asked.

Minhyuk nodded, giving the younger a tight hug which the latter thought was more for grounding the older than anything else. "He went to meet Hoseok-hyung yesterday. After my gig in Traveller's, he was still not at home which was very late already. Then he had to wake up early because Hyunwoo-hyung had to pick up his car. I think he didn't even sleep at all."

"Do you know why he went to hyung's?"

The older shook his head, running his finger through his silver locks of hair before placing the violet newsboy cap back. "Maybe it's about the case with Hyungwon?" Changkyun said, appearing back inside the main floor of the bakery, patting the apron tied around his waist.

Jooheon nodded, entertaining the idea and possibility of it. "Is Kihyun-hyung asleep?" He asked which the maknae answered affirmatively. "For someone who is a very light sleeper, he must have been exhausted to easily fall asleep like that. He needed that rest tho." He mentioned earning worried looks from the other two.

"Do you think they'll take Hyungwon-hyung's case?" Jooheon asked after they finished laying out the necessary preparation for the cafe morning rush. "Do you want them to take it?" Minhyuk uttered offhandedly surprising the two. "You know you both have a say in this situation too right? If you don't want to get involved, we'll understand." 

Changkyun sat down heavily on one of the chairs, glaring at the half-filled glass of coffee. "And if we want to continue? Jooheon-hyung and I talked about this last night. We know it's dangerous and we know we're not going to just get involved with the other realm here, but we also want to put an end to this."

"With what we've experienced with Sooyoung-ssi and her family, I think they deserve to get some rest and peace of mind. We've helped a lot of spirits in our time as MX that are more violent than ever, it made me almost want to think that this ability is a curse rather than a blessing, but Hyungwon-hyung made us see it otherwise. If we can help vengeful spirits, I think those that are calm and only desire to rest peacefully deserves the chance more." Jooheon added

Minhyuk took a seat across the two, his playful smile morphing into a serious one as he folds his arms on his chest, challenging the two with his facade. "Is this your own opinion or are you two being carried away with what Hyungwon showed and did?"

"Wha-"

"I know you both. I also know how Kihyun works despite his attempts to hide it. Hoseok-hyung's decision will play in our hands. He'll just either support us or not depending on what we tell him and how he assesses Hyungwon but ultimately, his decision is dictated by us. As for Hyunwoo-hyung, that man is too justice-driven that he will likely continue to help with or without us." The eldest explained, seriousness palpable in his strong words. "Tell me, is this on your own accord? Because if you're just deciding for the sake of being righteous and as compensation for what Hyungwon did, I don't think I'll take that as an answer."

02 | 27 | 20XX; 09:14

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

Dropping the papers on his desk, Hyunwoo closed his eyes to massage the bridge of his nose, feeling an incoming headache. He scans the remaining paperwork, almost cursing for the number of tasks he still has to toil for because of his emergency leaves that allowed them to pile up.

A knock interrupted his misery, one of his colleagues and fellow senior inspector in the branch peeking through the gap with a small smile on his face. "Are you busy hyung?" Park Jinyoung asked, entering the office after being granted permission.

"I'm just finishing this pending paperwork. Why?" He asked.

"Deputy Chief Kang is looking for you. Something about your request?" He said, seriously looking at the older as he crosses his arms on his chest. "What are you planning hyung?"

Hyunwoo smiled, fixing his denim jacket and shirt to make him look presentable from his haggard self just a while ago. "Just wanting to bring justice." He said like it's a normal statement you'll utter every day.

A chuckle resounded in the office, the younger patting the back of the big man. "I like that. Just tell me if I can lend you any of my goblins. You know they'll love to help especially if it's against those higher-ups. We love riling them up."

The two parted with a playful atmosphere, Hyunwoo thanking the younger for the offer and patting him on the back strongly as well. Park Jinyoung was one of his colleagues even back at the Police Academy. They both grew up in Dongjak-gu, became topnotchers in the academy, and ultimately decided to stay in the main branch once they were both promoted to Senior Inspector position despite the millions of offers to be transferred to much better regions.

Hyunwoo decided there's no point in dilly-dallying once he had already stood in front of the door of the deputy chief's office. He'll be lying if he said he didn't expect it but he was surprised to be called just a mere two hours after he sent in his request to become the attending inspector for Apartment No. 696 case. 

As a man who climbed his way to the top of the ladder through the classic, normal way, he knows every part of the department, every nook and cranny which unfortunately included the dirty parts. If there's one thing Hyunwoo hated about being at the top, it was the degradation of respect he has for what he originally admired when he was a kid. 

Son Hyunwoo grew up as an only child of a respected police officer and a small pie restaurant owner. His dad retired with a high ranking, his name popular among his peers as one of the most honorable men in Dongjak-gu, as well as one of Dongjak-gu Police Agency's finest officers. That made Hyunwoo want nothing more than to become like his dad. He thought all police officers are virtuous role models who always put the citizens' welfare on top priority, but turns out he was just too gullible and sheltered.

When Hyungwon and Sooyoung mentioned the dirty laundry of Dongjak-gu, which heavily included the police department, Hyunwoo was not surprised. No matter how he tries to make things right, he is still powerless. Along with Park Jinyoung and their teams, they're trying to rebuild the department from scratch, revamping them into something that they will be proud of, but they're still lower than the cunning minions of the powerful people. With that, they still have a long way to go.

Hyunwoo knocked on the door, hearing the scratchy voice of the deputy chief who greeted him with a glare and a frown. Kang Jihoo is one of the minions of the powerful devils, that's what Hyunwoo knows, and he will not be surprised if the guy rejects his request immediately without even thinking twice.

"Take a seat officer Son." Ji-hoo said which the other officer followed silently.

"I'll go direct to the point." The deputy chief said, putting the paper on his hands down revealing the request form Hyunwoo handed in first thing in the morning. "What are you trying to achieve here, officer Son? You've never been like this before."

Hyunwoo's stoic face never changed. He looked at the man directly in the eyes with utmost conviction, fists closed tightly away from the view of the chief. "I just want to put an end to a cold case that people have been petitioning for endlessly before the pieces of evidence are eradicated at the end of the year, sir."

"This is not part of your scope." Ji-hoo pointed out, the atmosphere growing heavily inside the room.

"I know sir." He said, watching the man smile a bit as if Hyunwoo wouldn't notice it. "But the case also said it's open for any division no matter what the scope of that division is. It's stated in the files that anyone willing to take with a position higher than a police officer will be granted permission as long as there is a valid reason and not due to any personal motivations."

The forming smile on the deputy's face faltered and Hyunwoo felt a sense of victory build in him for a bit for deterring the higher up in front of him. "You're putting your feet in a dangerous zone, Officer Son. This has been pulled and dropped many times before."

This time, it's Hyunwoo who had the gall to smile. "I know sir. That's why I want to put an end to it so people will not play with it anymore and instead put the feelings of the victims first. Why sir, are you afraid of something?"

The deputy chief stood up, slamming his hands on the table which caused some commotion outside as well. Stoicness returned and is plastered on Hyunwoo's face almost immediately, making the deputy chief even red in what the brunette officer assumed to be anger.

"I don't know what you're trying to imply Officer Son but I don't like it one bit. Don't make a mistake. You've been an asset of Dongjak-gu ever since, I don't know why you're suddenly acting up. You're putting not only your name but your dad's honor in line with your derogatory accusations." Ji-hoo tried to say calmly as he takes his seat once again. He picked up the papers and placed them back in the folder, glaring at the bigger figure in front of him. "I'll bring this to the top. I'll return to you after three days with the final decision. You still have time to pull out your request."

With a nod, Hyunwoo left, heaving a sigh of relief as soon as he was out of the floor of the deputy chief and at the open-air outside the police agency lobby. Park Jinyoung was standing there too, almost as if waiting for him to come out, two cups of coffee in his hands which he handed one to the finally calming down senior inspector.

"I assume it didn't go well?" Jinyoung asked, taking a sip of his coffee. Hyunwoo smiled at the younger, thanking him as he also takes a sip of his own beverage. "What did you expect from that jerk anyway? I think I just made myself a target." He joked, smiling a bit only for it to falter at the concerned look the younger sends him. "Are you sure about your decisions, hyung? You've never gone out of the borders like this."

Hyunwoo leaned heavily on the wall, taking in the view of the blue sky. "I don't even know why I'm suddenly like this, Jinyoung-ah-

-but it feels good. It feels like I'm finally doing something."

Jinyoung placed a comforting pat on the shoulder of the bigger man. "My offer stands no matter what happens hyung. Don't give up if you feel this is the right thing. You're not alone, hyung. We promised we will change Dongjak-gu, right?"

"Yeah." Shownu agreed, finally taking a big gulping breath of relief. "Thank you Jinyoung-ah."

The older officer stayed outside even after Jinyoung left. He was too distraught he just had to take a break from the whirlwind of action. His musings were interrupted, however, by a simple ring notifying him of a message received. 

Muscle Bunny: i think I fucked up. Help?

(Received: 09:47 AM)

With a chuckle warming his insides, Hyunwoo dialed the number of the burdened CEO, not before staring for a bit at the wallpaper on his phone which he has completely forgotten. Jooheon borrowed his phone and playfully changed his wallpaper without the officer knowing.

His main was also a joke played by the maknaes that he didn't have the heart to change. The cute image of the two youngest in their group making him smile every now and then. When MX was formed, they're already like a family, brothers that always help one another. The others even tease him as the dad while Kihyun was their mom and Hoseok was the creepy but cool uncle. If Hyunwoo needs more reason to change Dongjak-gu, maybe these people along with Hyungwon are enough to fill it in.

Shaking out of his momentary stupor brought by the onslaught of memories and emotions, Hyunwoo finally raised his phone to his ear, waiting for the ever-busy CEO to answer. Few rings in and Hoseok's disgruntled, panicky voice surprised him through the other line. "Hyuuuuung." The younger whined, Hyunwoo can already imagine the big pout on his face.

"Now, now, what did you do this time Wonho-yah?"

02 | 27 | 20XX; 11:23

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe Changing Lounge

Kihyun woke up groggily, his hand moving to rub off the remnants of sleep off his eyes. He was curled on the spare bed, a pillow in his arms before he decided to slowly sit up and try to remember what happened. Stretching his neck and shoulders, he noticed his phone blinking with an unread message.

Wonho-hyung : I'll meet Hyungwon on the weekend, I'll be the one to contact him. I'm sorry for last night Ki. Take care. Don't push yourself too hard, you don't have to take all the burden. 

(Received: 8:32 AM)

The orange-haired can't help but just stare at his lockscreen wallpaper. It was one of the first hang out they had as six, with Jooheon's brother photobombing them at the back playfully before leaving. It was the only decent picture that day where they decided to plan more for Monbebe bakery and turn it into a cafe as well. Hence, he used it as his lockscreen wallpaper ever since.

With a sigh escaping his lips, Kihyun opened the message, his fingers hovering at the reply button. Last night was, for a lack of a better term, intense. He never went there to argue with the older man, and he knows how protective Hoseok is with how his past life went, but the older touched a sensitive topic, something Kihyun will never get used to hearing no matter how enhanced his abilities are ironically.

02 | 26 | 20XX; 21:48 (Yesterday)

WHSoftware Inc. Love Synonym Cafe, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

"After your little brother?" Hoseok voiced out, cutting the nervous rambling of the younger. Kihyun's eyes widened, immediately avoiding the intense gaze of the CEO. "You're seeing Jaehyun in Hyungwon, isn't it? That's the reason why you can't choose."

Hoseok heaved a sigh when the other didn't answer, cradling his face with his palms in a myriad of emotions. "Ki, It's been 6 years! When will you forgive yourself for what happened?! Hyungwon is not Jaehyun. You shouldn't let that decide for you. Jaehyun is not coming back and you have to-"

A slap resounded in the air of the bare cafe. Few people at the counter looked at the only pair in the cafe, shocked by the sudden turn of events. 

Kihyun's chair has fallen on the ground, his hands hovering near Wonho's face, the latter's left cheek forming a red hue at the sudden hit. The younger immediately rushed to take his wallet on the table to leave but a pair of strong arms stopped him from behind. With blurring vision due to the onslaught of tears, Kihyun doesn't have the strength in him to fight and get away from the blonde who has his head resting on his back, the embrace tightening around him.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry." Wonho repeated like a chant, attempting to pacify the shaking figure of the orange-haired man. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. Hit me if you have to but I will not let you go until you calm down. I will not let go until we fix this."

The two stood there in the middle of Love Synonym, completely impartial to their surroundings. Hoseok rubbed his head on Kihyun's back, his fingertips tracing the arm of the younger through his cardigan. "I never meant it like that Ki. It's just, this reminds me of things before. You're falling apart because of what happened 6 years ago. You have to forgive yourself Ki, and I'm saying this even if I believe it was never your fault to begin with. I know that Jaehyun will never blame you for what happened, so please, give yourself a chance."

Hoseok felt the tears from the younger's closed eyes wetting his own arms. A small laugh escaped Kihyun's lips, a sarcastic chuckle that has more pain enveloping it that pierced through Hoseok's heart. "We'll never know what Jaehyun thinks-

-because he is not here anymore. You can't say with so much conviction what you think Jae will say. We'll never know what Jae thinks because like you said, he is never coming back, and it was all my fault."

"I'm sorry Ki." Wonho said once more with a desperate tone, placing a soft kiss on the younger's nape. Kihyun's arms are drooping on the side, the waterworks continuing under the shadow of his orange locks while Hoseok can't do anything but embrace the man tighter hopelessly.

02 | 27 | 20XX; 11:27

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe Changing Lounge

Kihyun released a puff of air, dropping his phone to the side to rub his shoulder to ease the pain from his position during his uneventful sleep. He doesn't know what to say to the CEO. He wasn't even mad about what happened because no matter how much he tries to deny it, Wonho was right. 

He planted his feet on the floor, ready to go back to work when the doors of the changing room opened revealing the one person he was too cautious to meet at the moment. "I got worried when you did not answer my message so I asked Minhyukkie. He said you almost collapsed so they let you sleep. He also said the four of you haven't had lunch yet so I brought some. Are you okay to join us?" Hoseok said, almost robotically, avoiding the gaze of the orange-haired man while maintaining a significant amount of distance between them.

"Minhyuk is such a blabbermouth." Kihyun commented, tying his shoelaces. "You also look pathetic doing that. I just woke up so I wasn't able to reply, hyung. Sorry."

"Ki." 

"Let's drop it hyung. I forgive you." The younger said, striding to stand right in front of the CEO, pulling him to look directly in his eyes. Kihyun's fingers touched the fading red mark on Wonho's face with a sincere look. "I'm sorry for slapping you."

Hoseok chuckled, taking the hand of the younger and planting a small kiss on the palm. "I think I deserved that. Let's go? I brought your favorite chicken."

The two walked side by side towards the dining area at the back kitchen, seeing Changkyun and Jooheon already munching on some yangnyeom (spicy) chicken and original flavored chicken that Kihyun recognized was the brand that he told the older to be in his top tier of chicken rankings. "Kihyun-hyung!" Jooheon greeted once he noticed the orange-haired man beside Hoseok. "Let's eat! Minhyuk-hyung said he'll be the one to man the cafe while we eat as compensation for his drunken excuse last time."

Kihyun finally laughed heartily, the three others looking satisfied at the melodious giggle of the usually stern man. Changkyun pulled a seat for him and placed a plate filled with chicken. "You have to eat lots hyung. Minhyuk-hyung said you didn't eat last night and this morning."

Hoseok pouted in guilt, which was easily erased from his face by Kihyun pulling at his ear to make him sit. The four of them continued with their meal, chatting aimlessly from topics like WHSoftware's future plans, to Jooheon's music agenda, and even Changkyun's plans after his graduation.

"Have you all talked about Hyungwon's case?" Hoseok asked, finally addressing the elephant in the room. Jooheon and Changkyun looked at one another while Kihyun remained silent on his seat, sipping his fruit juice. 

Changkyun nodded hesitantly afterward. "We just had this topic a while ago with Minhyuk-hyung. He made us realize some things, such as we must decide on our own and not be swayed by anything external."

The CEO nodded in agreement, his eyes gazing slightly at Kihyun who was still quiet on his own seat. "For Kkukkung and I, we're willing to help and take the case." Jooheon said, surprising the two older men in the room. "Minhyuk-hyung asked us if we're making the decisions on our own or are we just being compelled to say yes because of what occurred."

"We wanted to help." The maknae continued. "I don't know why we had these abilities and we questioned it a lot. It brought us down and gave us more pain than we could ever imagine, but looking back, it also gives us a sense of purpose. I transferred here from Boston because I was deemed a lunatic there. Imagine being a son of a scientist yet you believe in the supernatural, I was a complete outsider. I thought avoiding it and just pretending I don't see them will help me but when even the real world is against you, there's nothing to work with."

Jooheon gently placed the head of the maknae on his shoulders, rubbing circles on his back as Changkyun continues with his story. "When I transferred here because Dad wants me to get away from the bullying and you discovered that I can see, all of you never questioned it. It gave me a sense of belongingness and you supported me all the way. These spirits didn't choose to remain, and I think helping them is the right thing to do."

Kihyun gave a proud look at the two across him. "We're proud of how you two have grown. Aish, I'm getting old." He remarked, making the others chuckle.

"Is that the same for you Joo?" Hoseok asked the blue-haired man. Honey nodded with conviction. "I may be the most scared out of everyone about all these things, but putting my best foot forward to assist will give me a sense of accomplishment too. Also, I know all of you hyungs will not leave us alone and you'll always make sure we're safe."

"And what about Minhyukkie?" The eldest asked.

"I'm gucci." Minhyuk's voice interrupted them, the man standing by the door with a playful and fond smirk. "I have nothing to do anyway and I like the adventure."

Hoseok rolled his eyes at the comment. "Such a tsundere." Kihyun murmured at the sidelines which the others agreed on making the puppy-like silver-haired man whine. "What about you Ki?" The CEO finally asked, looking directly at the man beside him.

Kihyun took Hoseok's hand, intertwining his fingers with the latter. "You know my answer. I know you do."

02 | 27 | 20XX; 20:11

Yeouido Hangang Park, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul 

Hyunwoo sat on the steps of the park, gazing at the reflections by the river with a solemn look on his face. He just received a message from Hoseok about the collective decision of the four about Hyungwon's case and he is happy about what he heard.

However, the worry and concern won't still leave his body and nerves. He was often deemed as emotionless Shownu, robot Nunu, but deep inside, his feelings are strong and felt by his body more than what people could imagine. He can't help but think as to what their group is suddenly facing.

On one hand, it's the right thing to help, on the other, Hyunwoo doesn't want to put any of his brothers in the face of danger. Of course, their previous cases are accompanied by unexpected injuries or dangers, but that's only on the other realm's side. This, however, they're facing a much more sinister force.

As one of the two without ESP in their group, he rarely feels the fear unless he sees it with his own eyes reflected by the other members. But in this case, the danger is palpable even to his own naked eye. They're going to face powerful people, people who are not afraid to sin for the sake of control and force. If there's one thing Hyunwoo fears more than the potential supernatural, it's real people who are capable of removing their morals for their own personal motives.

Hyunwoo pulled his phone out of his pocket only to find a piece of card fall on the floor too. He picked it up and flipped it his eyes widening upon finding Hyungwon's contact details on it. 

Thinking heavily on the possibilities and consequences, he dialed the number slowly and placed the phone near his ear, listening to the ringing with heavy thumping on his chest.

"Hello?" Hyungwon's soft voice filled his ears, a small smile finding its way on his face.

"Hyungwon-ah?" He murmured cautiously. "It's Hyunwoo."

Hyungwon released an audible gasp followed by an apology. "I just didn't expect you to call. How did you get my number hyung? Not that I find it offensive or weird."

Hyunwoo laughed. "Kihyun handed me your phone details remember? Are you busy? I can call some other time."

This time, it's Hyungwon's turn to giggle. "I'm not. I just finished my work and I have some time. Is something wrong?"

The officer looked back at the scattered lights on Han river, his feelings molding into something he can't even explain. "Hyungwon-ah, what if they didn't grant my request for reinvestigation? What if they didn't allow me to be the head of the case?"

Silence filtered between them and Hyunwoo thought he got disconnected but Hyungwon's hum suddenly made its way. "You're beating yourself too hard hyung. Can I be honest with you?"

"Yes?"

"I don't want it to be granted," Hyungwon admitted making Hyunwoo furrow his eyebrows in disbelief. "You'll just put yourself into danger, a kind of danger bigger than what we will face when we're only going to deal with the other side.  I really thought MX will not involve you and I thought it was for the best too."

"How did you expect for this to be solved if the reinvestigation will not be involved?"

Hyungwon sighed. "To be honest? I don't really know. I went to find MX blindly, asking for help because I know of their abilities, but I also thought if we found pieces of evidence through it then maybe it will be enough to pacify these vengeful spirits. If they finally know what happened and who did that to them, then maybe they'll be okay and we'll move on. Supernatural evidence will never hold to court anyway."

"Then how do you expect the living people to get their own peace?" Hyunwoo asked.

"I'll tell them the truth." Hyungwon admitted. "Even if I had to pour all my time left in the world or people will ridicule me with this nonsense, I'll tell them."

Hyunwoo can't help but feel a slight constriction on his chest at the statement of the younger. "You're too good for this world." He told the man on the other side of the phone. "Why are you so ready to do this? To sacrifice yourself for this?"

"I find it fulfilling hyung. It's like the world told me this is my second chance in life and this time I have to do something to make my stay worthwhile." Hyungwon murmured. "I'm sorry hyung, I can't really tell you everything, not until we find reasons to push through. But someday, hyung, someday I'll be totally honest with you."

02 | 28 | 20XX; 09:00

Dongjak-gu Government Office

Kang Jihoo knocked on the governor's office door, an envelope in his arms. A voice permitted him to enter the large, spacious room. He bowed at the man on the main desk, the nameplate "Governor Park Namjoo" glaring like the sun.

"To what do I owe this pleasure, Chief Kang?" Namjoo said with a big smile. He asked his assistant to leave along with few other people in suits in the room except for one man who was known as the former deputy chief of Dongjak-gu and now mayor of XXXX-dong, Kim Hyunggu, who was not paying attention to the two and instead was busy reading the newspaper.

Ji-hoo handed the envelope to the governor, allowing him to open and see it first. "What's this?"

"One of the officers in Dongjak-gu Main Branch requested a transfer of the case." He started which caught the attention of the Mayor. "It's the Apartment No. 696 and from what I can tell during my meeting with him, he knows something." 

Namjoo frowned, glaring at the Mayor who only managed to hide behind the papers once more. "Who is this man?"

"Senior Inspector Son Hyunwoo, son of former Chief Superintendent Son of Seoul Metropolitan Agency."

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

03 | 11 | 20XX; 09:18

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

"Kyun, you've been glaring at Hyungwon for almost an hour now. What's wrong with you?" Minhyuk finally asked as he places a customer's order in a paper bag. The older man gave the customer's food with a big smile before turning back to hit the younger's head lightly for being ignored.

Changkyun made a pained squeak, rubbing the back of his head and finally turning to face the older who was manning the counter with a frown. "Hyuuuuung." He whined. "What was that for?"

"You've been sending Hyungwon dagger looks ever since he came in that if looks could kill I think Hyungwon will be 6 feet below the ground already." Minhyuk said with a warning tone. "Did something happen?"

Ever since Hyungwon stepped in Monbebe Bakery and Cafe, giving the two people present in the main area with a warm smile and telling them he came in as a customer to stay while he waits for his work appointment, Changkyun was so resolved in sending the model glares whenever he could. Even when the older man finally took his seat at the far end away from the crowd with his glass of lemonade and plate of breakfast pancakes with chicken busily looking at his phone, Changkyun continued to give sour looks towards him that Minhyuk can't help but intervene.

"You look as if Hyungwon just killed your beloved pet or something." Minhyuk added to his previous statements. Changkyun sighed, crouching down on the floor which made him vanish from behind the counter. "Don't mind me hyung. I just had something in mind, I'm sorry."

Minhyuk crouched down as well to give the younger man a hug before going back to his station. "Well whatever it is, I think you scared Hyungwon off. Anyway, is Joo coming?"

The maknae shook his head, finally climbing up to fix the pastries. "Honey-hyung got a call from Starship today. He said he might stay there 'til noon." Minhyuk nodded, the two finally focusing back on their works.

Kihyun emerged from the back kitchen, carrying a small tray filled with violet macarons, something they're trying to test in the market if it would be a hit to the customers. As the acting owner of the bakery starts placing, he mentioned something that came to his memory. "Did you see Hyunwoo-hyung's new message in the group chat?"

Changkyun and Minhyuk looked at one another before shaking their heads, the latter fishing out his phone from his apron pocket to see for himself what he missed out. "Today is their briefing?" The eldest read, loud enough for the people next to him to hear but also quietly so there will be confidentiality.

Kihyun nodded at the man in agreement, wiping his hands at his apron while handing Changkyun the tray. "He also said his team is finally handed the most of the 696 case file and they're going through it today along with the related cases they found which Hyungwon helped in tipping off." The orange-haired added.

"Don't you think we should make a new group chat where Hyungwon can be added? I think he deserves to be updated too. He is already working with us as a part of our team." The silver-haired eldest said, pointing at Hyungwon who was still situated on his seat, looking through his phone with a serene atmosphere surrounding him.

The suggestion made Changkyun scoff audibly, rolling his eyes in the process. "I think we should make sure he isn't lying first." The maknae said, his tone laced with anger before he decided to retreat to the back kitchen, leaving the older members confused.

"What was that all about?" Kihyun asked the man on the counter. Minhyuk only managed to shrug, both of them looking back to where Changkyun disappeared.

Unbeknownst to them, the man on the far end table was also looking at the scene at the counter. When Changkyun retreated, Hyungwon can't help but feel a weird tingling in the pit of his gut, almost as if it's a warning of something that will happen.

03| 11 | 20XX; 09:43

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

Hyunwoo sighed, pocketing his phone to turn his attention back to Jackson Wang, a Senior Police Officer in Jinyoung's team, who was speaking in front to brief the other members of the investigating team about the 696 case. The Senior Inspector finally decided to take Jinyoung's offer since his other team working on another case decided to pull out Hongseok too, leaving the two youngest police officers remaining.

Right now, they're all situated in a private meeting room, a presentation cast in front for the others to see and take note of. Apartment No. 696 case is so complicated that many questions were thrown in the middle of the discussion. 

"Do you have anything to add to the summary of the case, Shownu-hyung?" Jackson finally asked, his signature grin not leaving his face. "That's okay Jacks. Thank you. I'll take over from here."

Hyunwoo replaced the Chinese man to present his own findings in front of his team, the others looking at him intensely, waiting for the information he'll add in. "There are details that we have to fix that are not reflecting what other witnesses have to say." The senior inspector started, garnering inquisitive stares from the audience. 

He knows this is taboo, but he had to lie to make sure that he is not revealing his source of data. It's not as if he can just directly go and tell them that the spirit of a person who died there told him details through a friend of his that can feed them energy. He might as well go on his own if he were to say that out loud for the others will surely immediately drop him with how absurd it will be.

"First of all, the fire started in room 518, not 514. The gunshots originated from 514 which the other people who gave their statements thought to indicate the start of the fire hence, the mistake." He explained, astonished looks painted on the listeners' facades. "There are eight gunshots in total that were heard and six victims have a cause of death due to gunshot wounds in their autopsy report while the other 29 people died due to fire-related reasons such as asphyxiation and carbon monoxide poisoning."

Im Jaebeom, another inspector that Jinyoung happily sent to his team and was a colleague of theirs too in the academy, raised his hand to inquire. "So six people were already dead before the fire? Do you think maybe this is a case of a cover-up?"

Hyunwoo nodded in agreement. "That's one possibility on our list. If not for the autopsy reports released, there would have been no reason to believe for foul play in the case. It was a homicide, a massacre because the six people are found dead in one room. All of the bodies are burnt beyond recognition and were only identified through their belongings. It's still unclear whether they were placed there after they were killed or they're all there already when they were gunned down."

Adachi Yuto, a Japanese police officer that was newly relocated to the main branch and in Hyunwoo's team, raised his hand as well to ask. "Are they all related? The list of victims is not in the case files Sir."

"Just call me hyung, Yuto." The senior inspector noted. "We're still looking for the complete, official list of the people involved in the 696 case since most of the available ones are unofficial, but we have reports that the two families are not directly related and are just friends aside from being neighbors. In Unit 518, a couple who are former police officers in Dongjak-gu, lived there with their son who at the time of the fire was in his grandparents' house. They are Senior Inspector Kwon Gun-hee and Senior Police Officer Kwon Min-ah. On the other hand, in Unit 514, there lived a family of four who all, unfortunately, were assassinated. The father is also a former police officer and apparently is a friend of Senior Inspector Kwon. He is Senior Inspector Lee Taeyang. His wife, a kindergarten teacher, Miss Lee Nayeon, was found together with her two children Lee Sang-ah, 18, and Lee Ahn, 11."

The room fell into a mournful silence, most of them expressing deep sadness and fury at what the two families experienced. Hyunwoo can't blame them as he feels the same, he can't believe people have to suffer like this. No one should take someone's life, no matter what the reason is.

Hyunwoo scanned through the papers in his hands, his attention being caught by a simple sentence on the paper. Written in a small font beside the name of the child was a statement saying 'the Lee couple didn't have any biological children and the two kids, Lee Sang-ah and Lee Ahn, are foster daughter and son, respectively, of the couple, both adopted from XXXX orphanage.' He took a highlighter from the nearest pen holder and highlighted the statement in bright yellow ink, not really knowing the reason why his gut told him to do so but still following it just in case.

From beside Yuto, the youngest in the team but also the tallest one in it, a new police officer assigned to be assisted by Hyunwoo, Jung Wooseok took the opportunity to express his opinion on the matter at hand. "Do you think that the two families being involved in the police department have to do anything with the homicide case?"

Everyone perked up at the notion presented by the maknae, entertaining the possibility due to the pieces of evidence pointing at it apart from there's no other way for the case to turn. "That's a great observation. We can look into it. Wooseok, Jackson, I want you both to look into the cases the three police officers handled over their time in Dongjak-gu, and possibly the other cases they've had before their transfer and see if there are anything noteworthy. Yuto, Jaebeom, I want both of you to investigate the area tomorrow and continue questioning other people involved in the case. Yugyeom, send in the official list of victims and lessees of 696 from its opening to 2005 as soon as possible. Make sure the 2005 list is complete and valid. I will also need an in-depth report about the six homicide victims preferably their profiles. Thank you for your participation. I'll expect updates.

Meeting adjourned."

03 | 11 | 20XX; 20:02

Dongjak-Gu Institute of Computer Science Library

Changkyun sat on one of the chairs away from the crowd in his university's library, the place filled with students doing last minute study for the finals. Fortunately for him, he already finished his series of exams, being allowed to take it early since he is a graduating student. He decided to wait for Jooheon there since the older man is also an alumnus of the place and Kihyun will question them if they stay in Monbebe for another night. He is not ready to be interrogated under the heavy scrutiny of the orange-haired man.

 He was almost asleep when the blue-haired elder entered the library who immediately saw the youngest across the room at their usual spot.  Jooheon sat down in front of Changkyun, giving the maknae a playful pat on his violet-tinted hair. "Did you wait for me for too long? I'm sorry I got caught up, I had to meet a producer from Pledis Entertainment who was willing to work with me and my demos."

The maknae groggily looked up to meet Jooheon's dimpled smile. He rubbed the sleepiness off his eyes before nodding at whatever the other man said. "I was working for Wonho-hyung a while ago. I just got here too. Does that mean they're giving your demo a shot?"

Happiness became palpable on the cute man, his eye smile and dimples completing the whole joyous atmosphere. "Yeah Kyun! They said they'll give it to a famous Kpop group once reviewed by Pledis." He announced excitedly, Changkyun can't help but feel the same.

The maknae stood up to hug the older man tightly, congratulating him for the newfound opportunity. "I'm so proud of you hyung! You'll finally get the recognition you deserve."

The two fell into small chitchat about their careers until there's no other topic to tackle than the elephant in the room. "Are you sure you want to do this? Your abilities are highly risky than mine and besides, Hyungwon-hyung warned us about the dangers of the fifth floor."

Changkyun sighed, pushing his head to the top of the table in frustration. "I know, I know, but we need answers hyung. It's the least we can do to help the other hyungs assure we're not making a fool of ourselves. They've sacrificed a lot for us."

Jooheon agreed, but a frown is still plastered on his face, showing his hesitation about the plan. "You're going to hurt yourself, Kyun. Don't you remember what happened when we went there? You had nightmares after it. Maybe we can just ask and clarify it to Hyungwon-hyung?"

"And be lied to again?!" The sudden outburst of the maknae gathered some weird looks and pleas of silence from the other people in the library. Jooheon's eyes widened at the explosion of emotions, quickly rushing beside the youngest to pacify him. "He keeps on lying to us. I can't trust him when he doesn't even tell us the full truth. He'll just lie over and over again. Then what?"

Jooheon decided to pull the maknae out of the library, their backpacks slung over their shoulders as they leave the place in a hurry, no words exchanged between them. Once they're at the gates of the university, Jooheon stood in front of the youngest and looked at him directly in the eye with a small smile. "I'm sorry for upsetting you. We'll do this together, okay?"

A small grin graced Changkyun's lips, nodding his head in agreement and resting his forehead on the blue-haired's shoulder. "Okay hyung. Let's go. Thank you."

03 | 11 | 20XX; 20:33

Yeouido Hangang Park, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul 

Hyungwon rested his body on the railing facing Han River, eyes wandering around aimlessly. He just finished a modeling work for a clothing store and he feels so exhausted. He never liked crowds but it's the only work he had right now so he had no choice but to face the spotlight.

Whispers flutter around, dancing in his ears coming from the spirits wandering in the park. It happens a lot ever since he was young that he learned how to ignore them eventually. Some of them appear in front of his eyes to mock or tease him, but they eventually get bored when the model doesn't pay attention to them. It's better to pretend they're not there than to be always bothered by spirits who chose to wander on earth than rest peacefully in the other realm.

Just as he was about to leave, a small whisper didn't go unnoticed. "You're a guardian of 696, right?" A woman's voice said and there in front of his eyes stood a lady wearing the classic white dress, her hair actually kept tidy for a wandering spirit, but her face bears blood on her forehead. 'Death by car accident' Hyungwon thought, bowing at the lady despite other people not seeing her.

The lady smiled at the courtesy, loving the idea of someone finally entertaining her musings. "You're the one who frequently visits 696." She said to which Hyungwon affirmed. "A guardian is such a high compliment. I'm sorry to say but I'm not one. I'm just a vengeful spirit like the others trapped in there." Hyungwon said with a smirk. "Why?"

"Did you know, there are two new strangers who came in 696?" She uttered, eyes weirdly glimmering for a dead person's. "Excuse me?"

"You know them, right? A blue-haired one with dimples and a violet-haired one with a sharp nose. Kind of young too, just like you." The lady said with a sincere look on her face. 

Hyungwon's eyes widened at the statement, looking at his phone and to his watch. "Are you sure about this?"

The lady shrugged, patting Hyungwon's shoulder. "What will I get from lying? I like you, you're a different breed from the usual spirit specialists or whatever they're called, that's why I want to help. Anyway, take care." She bid goodbye, leaving Hyungwon in peril.

The model didn't think twice and rushed to where his car was parked, opening his phone to send a text message before trying to call the two maknaes but ultimately receiving nothing but the automated missed call message. "Sh*t." He cursed audibly, stepping on the gas and driving to his most hated place as fast as he could.

03 | 11 | 20XX; 20:28

5th Floor, Apartment No. 696, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Changkyun and Jooheon stood at the stairs between 4th and 5th floor, both worried on what they have to face. They managed to sneak in the apartment due to the security guard dozing off. The last thing they needed was to be caught and be brought to prison for trespassing.

"We can still back out, you know." Jooheon said, twiddling his fingers with a scared look on his face. "Maybe Hyungwon-hyung was right and we shouldn't go there."

"I can go on my own hyung. I don't want you to feel scared or unsafe." The maknae said, placing his backpack on the floor to fix one of the few cameras they brought. They snatched a few of their techs during their stay in Monbebe cafe for quite a number of nights without the others noticing. The two of them are usually in charge of the tech anyway and their hyungs don't get involved in it unless it's a must.

Jooheon shook his head almost immediately, taking one of the small cameras from the maknae's hand. "I can't leave you! Okay, let's go but as soon as there's a danger, we immediately leave, no buts. I'll also Hyunwoo-hyung's number on speed dial just in case."

With an affirmative nod, the two climbed upstairs. When their feet stepped at the space in front of the fifth floor’s door, Changkyun flinched and hid his head at Jooheon’s back while the latter grabbed his wrist with a hiss. “Kyun.” Joo called, grabbing Changkyun’s head to face him. “Do you want to go?”

The maknae bit his lip and nodded, pulling himself away from Honey’s arms to grab the doorknob, his head still bowed and avoiding eye contact to whatever is around them. When his fingertips made contact with the cold metal, a bout of vision assaulted Changkyun’s head, making him groan.

Blood, too much blood on the floor. He can see a hand of a man with a silver watch, reaching towards a smaller hand that has the same medical bracelet he has seen before. However, the small hand was lifeless, blood pooling down creating a puddle to where it resides. Then a small figure was seen at his peripheral, crouching underneath a table, hand bearing the same medical bracelet but suddenly, everything burst into flames and-

“Im Changkyun!” Jooheon called out. The maknae felt a stinging sensation on his cheek, his hand releasing the doorknob of the now opened door. “Sh*t, sorry, I didn’t mean to hit you hard but you’re not answering.” The blue-haired explained. Changkyun sighed in relief, taking Jooheon’s sad to comfort himself. “I just got a vision hyung. I’m sorry.”

What welcomed them in the fifth floor as soon as they stepped in was beyond what they expected. It was quiet, too silent in fact it made it more eery than relieving. Their fingers are still intertwined with one another, the cameras strapped onto their arm.

Changkyun saw figures running around the halls, but nothing too imposing for them to be alarmed with. Jooheon also felt nothing, just the chilly wind hitting his exposed wrists. “This is weird.” The older noted to which the maknae agreed. “Maybe Hyungwon-hyung is lying?” He added with a frown.

Before they even knew it, they were face to face with the room facing the front balcony just next to the narrow halls going inwards. 518 it says on its plate, the unit marker battered and scarred with burn marks. The two looked at one another, giving each other a silent nod, before Changkyun’s hand reached for the doorknob and twisting it lightly.

But then something pulled both of them away and they screamed, only to see one of the few people they least expected to see. “WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU DOING HERE?!” Hyungwon asked loudly, something that the two have never thought they’ll hear coming from the tall man. 

Before either of them could even answer, a figure pulled Changkyun from the opened doors making him shriek. Jooheon quickly reached out but was too late to latch his hand to the maknae. Hyungwon turned and grabbed Changkyun before he was dragged into the room, covering him away from it and then a sickening scratching sound resounded in the air, followed by Hyungwon’s audible gasp.

“Jooheon-ah call someone for help, now!” Hyungwon said with a pained expression, trembling arms protecting Changkyun from what Jooheon cannot see. Slash marks are appearing on Hyungwon’s body which prompted Jooheon to quickly fetch his phone, speed dialing Hyunwoo. “Get out Joo! Get out!” Hyungwon screamed and then a screeching set of voices assaulted their ears.

Changkyun cowered on the floor, covering his ears in panic. Hyungwon was pushed away from the maknae violently and Jooheon rushed towards the youngest, hand still tightly holding the phone. When Hyunwoo answered, Jooheon cried for help, rambling about 696 but then the phone call got cut off, and another shrieking, deafening sound assaulted their ears.

Hyungwon was slumped on the door of 518, arms looped around him as if he is fighting something. “Get out. Please get out. You need to get out of here!” He pleaded amidst the screaming voices.

From what Jooheon and Changkyun could hear, the voice can wake the whole XXXX-dong with how loud it is, but from the perspective of an outsider, there’s nothing, and that’s a more alarming thought than ever for the two men. 

Changkyun grabbed Jooheon’s arm, daring to look at Hyungwon just in time to see the distorted, horrifying images and faces of spirits, eyes dead and body pallid and bloody, trying to grab on to Hyungwon’s trembling body. The maknae crawled on the floor, reaching towards Hyungwon, but then the older man started manifesting seizure-like movements, body twisting as he collapses on the floor making Jooheon cry and Changkyun looks desperately at the blood-curdling and harrowing image in front of them.

Just then, Hyungwon’s body went still, then his eyes slowly opened, and it’ll go down as one of the most terrifying scenes they ever saw in their lives. His once dazzling orbs were pitch black, blood pouring down his lips, a macabre aura surrounding his body as he stood up and walk slowly in a non-human way towards the two frozen men on the floor.

“We can’t forgive them.” Hyungwon spoke, but the voice was sinister, almost far off and not coming from Hyungwon’s body at all, the voice a mixture of different ones ranging from male voice to female ones and even children. “We can’t forgive them. WE CAN’T FORGIVE THEM!”

03| 11 | 20XX; 20:57

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

Hyunwoo sighed for the nth time that night. He was caught on the case so much he totally forgot about the time. Only one of his team members remained which he was thankful for. Yugyeom was sat across his table, typing away on his laptop while occasionally looking at the papers on his desk.

“Oh yeah, hyung. I found the case profiles of the six victims. I placed them on your table a while ago. I’m just printing the list of victims as well.” Kim Yugyeom, a tall kid with a wide smile and playful aura who is also part of Jinyoung’s team and known for being a soft golden retriever in the main branch, said with a wide grin despite the sleepiness palpable on his face. Hyunwoo reciprocated with a kind smile. “Thank you Gyeommie. Just send them in and then you can take a rest now. You can come in a little later tomorrow so you can properly rest. Thank you for the great work.” He complimented making the younger shy away.

The senior inspector picked off the said papers, looking through them with a frown on his face. As a police officer for years now, he should be used to looking at these types of files no matter how horrendous they could be. However, Hyunwoo grew up believing in human sincerity, and he can’t help but think that whoever can do this to other humans are nothing but devils themselves.

As he was looking through the six profile sheets, a picture caught his eye. It was a baby picture of one of the victims, looking away from the camera with a bright smile and both index fingers raised as if he was playfully mimicking something. Hyunwoo was caught by the familiar eyes of the kid, a feeling telling him that he had seen those before from another person. He scanned the papers and find the revelation more odd and confounding.

The victim had the same birthday as the person he remembered the eyes from. His blood type is similar and his place of birth as well, almost too coincidental for his liking. “Hyungwon?” He asked to no one, grabbing his head in utter confusion. 

“Hyung?” Yugyeom called out worriedly, standing next to Hyunwoo with a small stack of papers on hand. “Are you okay?”

“Oh yeah. I’m fine. Just confused.” He admitted, taking the files from the younger and thanking him afterwards. “This is the list of people living and has lived in 696?” He asked, to which the younger confirmed with a nod. 

A thought came up on Hyunwoo, his lips moving hesitantly to ask. “Did you find a Chae in the list of deaths or victims? Or at least in the list of people living there until 2005?”

Yugyeom looked surprised at the question, the younger taking his time to think before shaking his head. “There are no Chaes living in that area hyung as far as I remember. Even from when the apartment was built, there are no records of a family of Chaes living in that apartment. I can check again if you want hyung?”

Hyunwoo shook his head, thanking the younger and dismissing him. Once the younger left the branch, he dropped his head on the desk afterwards, feeling hopeless and discontented after confirming what the young police officer said. He can’t believe what was just revealed to him. It’s too much to process. He doesn’t know what to think of the information.

“Lee Ahn.” He murmured, grabbing the paper and staring back at the faded image of the child in red. “What's really going on here?”

Just then, a phone call interrupted his musings, Jooheon’s contact appearing on his screen. He immediately answered but was taken aback by the static noises and far away screaming in the background.

The younger’s voice was distressed, trying to phrase something against the static noises. “Joo?! What’s happening?!” He asked frantically, scrambling to take his stuff to run down to where his car was. “H-hyung ... 6-9-6 ... h-hel” Hyunwoo heard the troubled voice of the man until the line was violently cut off, loud, static noises replacing it.

Hyunwoo cursed, stepping hard on the gas pedal of his car to rush to 696. “What the heck is happening?” He screamed in vexation. The senior inspector started dialing Kihyun’s number, feeling relieved when the young manager answered.

“Joo called asking for help. They’re in 696. I’ll call back once I get to them but be alert okay?! And stay safe. Call Hoseok and Minhyuk. I need you to come to meet me at my unit.” He quickly muttered, not giving the orange-haired man time to answer before he hanged up, finally reaching Apartment no. 696.

03 | 11 | 20XX; 21:16

5th Floor, Apartment No. 696, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Jooheon feels so helpless. He can’t tear his eyes away from the macabre scene unfolding in front of him along with the completely black eyes of their hyung, the blood on his body not helping as well at his queasiness. He can also feel Changkyun trembling in his arms, unable to stand on his own two feet as Joo knows he is seeing myriads of angry, vengeful spirits more than what he could see with the aid of Hyungwon's energy.

Hyungwon’s possessed body kept trudging towards them at a slow pace, but Jooheon can’t move, his knees planted on the ground in both fear and desperation. Changkyun is no better too, his body shaking and eyes closed in an attempt to ignore the assault to his senses. Just when Hyungwon’s long arms reached out to them, a gust of wind blew followed by a swift figure passing by them.

Hyunwoo hugged Hyungwon’s body to pull him away from the two, confusion and panic completely out of the window as he heard the frightened cries of the maknaes. He wasn’t expecting the young model to be in there as well and he was more shocked to finally see the condition of the body in his arms, his eyes meeting the pitch black eyes making goosebumps crawl all over his skin. 

Hyungwon’s fingers dug onto his skin, asking for release, the shrieking, deafening voices making him flinch. “Hyungwon! Hyungwon, please!” He pleaded, not knowing what he was asking for. Just then, Hyungwon’s eyes slowly returned to his original, albeit dilated and glazed ones, body going limp and grasping weakly on the officer’s embrace.

“Hyung, please, take them away and leave. Go and leave! Please, I’m begging you. Please!” He pleaded once more before he started gasping for air, body leaning forward as he started vomiting black goo which made the three pairs of eyes widen in horror. Hyungwon’s body then started convulsing, the wind blowing harder and the screaming growing louder making all of them flinch. Hyunwoo looked so conflicted but he released Hyungwon for a bit to grab the two and carry them, adrenaline making him not feel the weight, and directly pushing them out of the fifth floor door. “Run! Go down and run! Go to my car and don’t turn back!” Hyunwoo warned them hastily, turning back to meet Hyungwon’s black eyes and pallid skin.

The fifth floor door closed between the two parties and Jooheon’s cry of desperation was muffled. Hyunwoo slowly and cautiously walked back, taking in Hyungwon’s battered body with a worried look plastered on his face. There are black figures dancing around his peripheral vision, but his focus is on the person in front of him, severely wanting to just take him and secure him in arms to protect him from whatever is hurting him.

“Hyungwon, please. Come back. You can fight it.” Hyunwoo said, finally pulling Hyungwon’s body into a tight embrace. The body fought back, painfully scratching his arms as he moves him away slowly back to the fifth floor door. Just when he was finally stepping out, another gust of wind blew, making 518’s door close with a bang, and the shrieking voices slowly died down. The black figures in the hallways disappeared, an anger-filled scream of we won’t forgive you vanishing along with them, and Hyungwon started gagging, expelling the black ooze once more before his body slumped onto his strong chest, shivering immensely.

“Hyungwon?” Hyunwoo worriedly called out, turning him over to check his face but he felt his skin so cold to touch, almost freezing that it scared him. He peeled off his thick denim jacket and wrapped it around the bleeding body of the unconscious man, desperately giving him warmth.

The inspector jogged down the stairs of 696, going back to his car to find Jooheon and Changkyun huddled near its door on the ground, both of them trembling as well. Hyunwoo quickly opened his car and turned on the heater, carefully placing the unconscious body onto the passenger seat and wrapping him with the one of the spare blankets he has in his car, as he knows the two will not want to be torn away from each other. Once he felt Hyungwon’s frigid body slowly warming up, he went to give the two youngest a comforting embrace.

“It’s okay now. Everything’s okay now. You’re safe.” He murmured like a chant. He knows comforting other people is his not best asset, but the two needed it the most, both visibly shaken on what occurred at 696. He helped them stand up and climb his car, placing the other spare blanket around them as well and letting them settle in before he goes to the driver’s seat.

Once they’re pulling away from the galling apartment, he looked through the rear-view mirror to see the blue-haired looking at Hyungwon’s lifeless body in front. Changkyun was curled onto Jooheon’s side, eyes closed but still shaking as he sobs silently.

“Is he-“

“He is safe.” Hyunwoo interrupted, not really knowing what to say to placate the two. He doesn’t even know if he can call Hyungwon okay. He felt the skin of the man and he was still frigid despite the heater turned on. He also tried to wipe the blood off when they were going down but the wounds are still open and he can’t do anything about it until they knew they’re in a safe place. Hyungwon’s body was so limp and cold, Hyunwoo can’t help but feel the rising panic in him.

When they got into his parking spot in 별 loft, he found Hoseok’s car in the parking space next to him, with Minhyuk, Kihyun, and the CEO himself waiting with worried looks on their faces. He swiftly parked his car and turned off the engine, going down and letting Minhyuk open the passenger door to engulf the maknaes in a hug.

Minhyuk wasn’t ready to see the condition of the two, but he was relieved to find them safe and so he just consoled them to the best he can, helping their weak legs to climb off Hyunwoo’s car so they can latch on to him. Hoseok also offered himself as support, Changkyun’s arms grabbing Hoseok’s biceps tightly.

Kihyun watched the officer move to the passenger seat, his eyes widening as he sees him extracting the limp body of the tall young man, wrapped in both Hyunwoo’s jacket and a blanket. The orange-haired man also saw the blood on Hyungwon’s face and arms, making him shudder. “How is he?” He asked, catching the attention of the other four.

Hyunwoo closed the door of his car with his hips, carefully balancing Hyungwon’s lithe form in his arms and tucking his head onto his chest. “He is so cold. He was freezing cold when I got him out. I don’t know what to say but, I think he was possessed.”

All eyes widened at the statement while Jooheon and Changkyun hiccupped in both guilt and worry. “Kihyun-ah, can you stay and help me with Hyungwon? Minhyuk-ah, can you bring Joo and Kyun to your unit? They’ll need your help. They’re too shaken from what happened. Hoseok-ah, can you drive them?” The three older men nodded, guiding the maknaes to Hoseok’s car.

Once the maknaes are inside the vehicle, Minhyuk turned to Hyunwoo, whose worried eyes are focused on Hyungwon’s frigid body. “What happened?”

The officer looked up, sighing in distress. “Too many things happened Minhyuk-ah. I’ll call later. For now, we need to help them. It was a nightmare.”

03 | 11 | 20XX; 22:11

XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

별 로프트, Apartment 1116

Hyunwoo laid down Hyungwon’s limp body on his bed as Kihyun turns on the heater of the room. The eldest pulled his jacket off the lithe form of the youngest in the place, shocked to find bloodstains on its back. He quickly turned the body over and the two stared in fright at the three big scratch marks on Hyungwon’s back oozing with blood.

“Just get me the first aid kit, I’ll dress his wounds while you prepare a basin of warm water so we can help to warm up his body. His skin is so cold.” Kihyun said, grabbing the duvet to cover half of Hyungwon’s shivering body. 

The officer nodded, following the orders and handing Kihyun the first aid kit. “Take a breather hyung. You’re clearly shaken too.” The younger said with a small smile. Hyunwoo took another glance at Hyungwon’s unconscious figure, placing a comforting hand on his cheek, before silently leaving the room.

When Hyunwoo left, Kihyun started peeling off the tattered shirt of the younger, a terrified gasp escaping his lips as he saw not only the extent of fresh wounds but also a map of old scars littering the thin form of the man on the bed. Burn scars covered Hyungwon’s left torso, running from his shoulder to the skin under the pants. Kihyun can’t help but flinch and stare in worry before his hands start moving to clean the bleeding injuries.

After covering Hyungwon’s gashes and lacerations with plasters and bandages, he dressed the man back with Hyunwoo’s large shirt and helped change his pants as well to a pair of oversized sweatpants. A knock on the door interrupted him and Hyunwoo came in with a basin and a towel. “Will he be okay? Do we need to bring him to a hospital?” The older man asked, visibly worried.

Kihyun shook his head, taking the basin and placing it on the bed as he wets the towel to start wiping Hyungwon’s body. “The wounds are superficial and will not need any surgery, but it will be painful considering how big and deep they were. His temperature is returning back, we just have to help him.” Kihyun explained as he continues to wipe the man’s body with the warm water.

Once done, the two lied Hyungwon in the middle of the bed comfortably, pulling the duvet to cover him and turning the large lights off, and turning on the dim lights instead to let him rest. They both left the room and sat down on the kitchen aisle, Hyunwoo handing Kihyun a cup of tea as he places his on the counter as well.

The orange-haired pulled Hyunwoo's arms, revealing the scratch marks that are bright red, some bleeding due to broken skin. “Don't think I didn't see you wincing in pain a while ago." He said knowingly, putting antiseptic on the wounds. "Will you tell me now what happened?”

Hyunwoo sighed on his seat, cradling his head on his palm with a distressed look on his face while his more affected arm is completely held by Kihyun. “To be honest, I don’t really know what I saw Ki. It was weird and intense, something we’ve never experienced before. I arrived there just in time to see Hyungwon, or I don’t know who that is but it’s Hyungwon’s body except his eyes are pitch black. God, Ki, his eyes are so dark I don’t even know if it’s human eyes at that time. He was going to attack Kyun and Joo but Hyungwon fought his own self, he expelled this dark, thick liquid and he started convulsing. It’s a nightmare.”

Kihyun looked aghast at what he heard, turning his attention to the closed doors of Hyunwoo’s room where the subject was sleeping, before looking back to the visibly tormented man in front of him. “He is a vessel.” He finally said the last thing Hyunwoo wanted to hear that day. 

Despite not having ESP himself, Hyunwoo is knowledgeable about some things in that domain. Hoseok and Kihyun made sure he will not be left out. To hear that a person he is getting close with is a vessel is something Hyunwoo doesn’t want to experience in his entire life. Even Ki seems perturbed at the fact that he revealed himself.

“I can hear the screams too and the blowing of the wind in there was too strong to be true. I arrived there late, Ki. I don’t know what the two saw before I got there and I’m afraid it’s going to haunt them forever.” Hyunwoo uttered. Kihyun sighed, offering a comforting hand to the officer. “We’ll get through this hyung. We’ll help Joo, Kyun, and Hyungwon. We’ll be there for them.”

Hyunwoo can only stare at his reflection on the tea, his mind wandering back to the case files to get his mind off the pitch black eyes that will surely haunt his dreams. "Ki, do you think there's a chance Hyungwon was lying? That he wasn't a part of the fire at all?"

Kihyun perked up, confused. "What do you mean hyung? You've seen the signs. Hyungwon had a panic attack when he saw the candle and hyung, I saw his body a while ago, he was covered in burn scars that can't be from anything but a big fire."

At the news, Hyunwoo looked surprised, his eyes morphing into an unreadable expression. "But the official reports said there are no Chaes in the 2005 fire."

03 | 12 | 20XX; 00:21

Unit 0314, Oakwood Loft, Heukseok-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Minhyuk gently closed the doors of his room, smiling softly at the sight of the two bodies curled up on his bed sharing the warmth of his duvet. Jooheon and Changkyun finally worked themselves up and fell asleep. Hoseok and he didn’t want to ask while the two are still visibly shaken from the fresh events so they just decided to let the two calm down by giving them support and comfort. 

“Are they asleep?” Hoseok asked from the living room, phone in his hands, clearly talking to his orange-haired roommate. Minhyuk nodded, taking a seat beside the CEO on the cushion and leaning his head on the buff man’s strong shoulder as he looks at his phone as well, reading Shownu's new message for him. 

Appa-hyung : thank you for taking care of Kyun and Joo. Update me about them. Also, Ki said to tell Seok to fetch him from here. I hope you're feeling okay too, Min.

(Received: 12:21 AM)

A small smile grazed his lips for the sweet message before he locked his phone and dropped it on the side. "Ki said you need to fetch him. Also, I gave Kkukkungie his former medicine, the one that helps him sleep. He was pretty shaken up that he can’t stop crying. I wrapped Jooheon’s wrist with a cooling sheet too. He didn’t notice the burn marks.” He informed the CEO as they both stare at the muted television showing a K-pop music show.

Hoseok gently carded his fingers through the silver locks of the younger. “You took a look at the video, didn’t you? The one captured by Changkyun’s and Jooheon’s cameras?” He said, more of a statement rather than a question. 

Minhyuk pushed himself and curled himself even further to the safe, strong body of the older man. “It’s frightening. I can’t imagine what they both experienced at that time. The footages are distorted and acting up, probably because of the amount of energy in the area, but everything was red in my eyes. Hyungwon’s body was glowing red in the middle of the video and I- I thought of the worst thing that could happen.”

“Min.” Hoseok softly called, pulling the man into an embrace and letting the taller one clamber onto him. “It’s okay now. Jooheon and Kyun are fine, they’re not harmed. From what I heard, Hyungwon managed to stop himself from attacking the two. He saved them from the angry spirits.”

Minhyuk’s tear-filled eyes met Hoseok’s and the latter felt his chest constrict at seeing the usually sassy and playful man reduced to a crying mess. “He was possessed. He could’ve killed Kyun and Joo or he could’ve died Seok-ah! I- I don’t want to feel so helpless again.”

“This is different from your mom’s and dad’s case, Min.” The CEO uttered, conviction not faltering from his words. “He was possessed after going on many days intoxicated and living life aimlessly. He isn’t a vessel like Hyungwon because his body became like one and so vulnerable due to emotional turmoil after your mom’s death. He made himself a body easy to be possessed.” Hoseok tried to explain to the younger one. “We will not let what happen to you happen to Joo and Kyun and to whoever it is in MX, even Hyungwon. We just have to wait for Hyungwon to explain this.”

“It hurts hyung, to feel that again. While I was watching it the red aura radiation off Hyungwon reminded me of that time my father tried to kill me. If it weren’t for my mom fighting him off, I don’t know where I’ll be.” Minhyuk sobbed to Hoseok’s shoulders. “I hate those myriads of red. It’s suffocating and painful. They bring nothing but danger. But I don’t want to hate Hyungwon when all he wanted to do was to protect and help.”

Hoseok carefully patted Minhyuk’s head, letting the younger release the pain. “You’ve seen how Hyungwon fought them. He managed to fend off numerous spirits on his own. He is not the kind of vessel like your dad. He needs us, Min, he needs you, and I know you’ll help everyone in the team.”

“I can’t lose any of you hyung.” Minhyuk whispered through his tears. “You’re the only ones I have left.”

Chapter Text

03 | 12 | 20XX; 05:17

XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

별 로프트, Apartment 1116

Hyunwoo woke up to a peculiar noise coming from his bathroom. He sat up and gently rubbed his neck, feeling the stiffness of it from falling asleep on the couch in his apartment. He doesn't remember dozing off after Kihyun left his apartment, and he surely regrets the idea of lying down on his couch instead of the spare bedroom but well, the damage has been done. Slipping on his house slippers, he walked towards the retching sound, rushing when he found Hyungwon hunched up on the toilet expelling bile and acid from his mouth.

"Hey." Hyunwoo muttered, softly pulling the fringe that pricks Hyungwon's eyes and holding it off his forehead as the younger continues to vomit. Once Hyungwon's breath normalized, he leaned his head to the taut arms of the older man. "Hyunwoo-hyung?" He weakly called out, his eyes closed. 

The officer maneuvered the lithe form of the model to a much more comfortable position on the tiled floor of the bathroom. "Can you walk?" He asked to which the younger answered negatively with a small shake of his head.

"I'll carry you then, okay?" The older man said, putting his arms under Hyungwon's knees and back and hoisting him up carefully, allowing the young man to wrap his long limbs to his neck and rest his head onto the crook of his neck. Hyunwoo traveled slowly back to his room, gently placing Hyungwon on the soft mattress and tucking him under the sheets in a sitting-up position.

Hyunwoo sat down on the space beside the still weak man, the urge to card his fingers onto the black locks very strong that he didn't even try to resist it, to which the younger reciprocated with a contented smile. "I'll get you some water. Do you want anything else?"

Hyungwon's glazed eyes looked back at Hyunwoo's small ones. "Do you have something sweet hyung, like a chocolate perhaps?" He inquired in his soft, raspy voice followed by a puppy-like look on his face that Hyunwoo found cute. He chuckled at the request and nodded, excusing himself from the room.

When Hyunwoo went back to the room, he found Hyungwon buried under the thick duvet, eyes lighting up at the sight of the chocolate bar on the officer's hand which he tried to get with grabby hands. "Didn't know you had aegyo in you." Hyunwoo commented with a playful smirk, letting the pouting younger drink the water first before eating the chocolate.

They settled in a comfortable silence on Hyunwoo's bed, the model quietly munching the sweets while the inspector just drinks his bottled water while watching him. "Are you feeling better now?"

Hyungwon nodded, thanking the older man. "I just need some sugar in me, hyung." He added before pushing the last bits of the dessert bar onto his mouth and giving the wrapper to the offered hand of the officer.

After eating, Hyungwon moved to curl next to the body of the older man, reveling in the warmth that he could offer. Hyunwoo didn't budge, allowing Hyungwon to position himself comfortably as he also drags half of his body off onto the bed. They ended up with Hyungwon settled on Hyunwoo's chest, the older's arms wrapped around the younger's back, both of them watching the first rays of light peek through the closed blinds as they lie completely and comfortably on the big bed.

"Are you not going to ask me anything?" Hyungwon finally commented, looking at Hyunwoo's equally tired eyes. "Do you want me to?" He answered back, making the model's eyes widen in shock before he had to stop and suppress a giggle. "Just sleep Hyungwon-ah. You need to rest properly to recover." He murmured as he carefully traced circles on the younger's wounded back, feeling the thick bandages wrapped around the thin figure. 

"Thank you, Hyunwoo-hyung." Hyungwon yawned, the peeking rays illuminating his features as he finally closes his eyes to go back to a more comfortable slumber.

Hyunwoo watched the young man go to sleep, his fingers continued his ministrations, eyes tracing every feature of the beautiful man cuddled next to him to etch in his memory. Slowly, his own eyes close, feeling the comfort and warmth of the early morning and the body beside him finally easing his prior worries.

03 | 12 | 20XX; 09:02

Dongjak-gu Government Office

“What did you bring this time, Chief Ji-hoo?” Governor Namjoo asked with an unimpressed look on his face. The deputy chief handed him a brown envelope. “I brought the information sheets of the people the security guard reported to have entered 696 along with Son Hyunwoo.”

Namjoo opened the envelope, intrigue finally painted on his expressions, looking expectantly on the visitor. “Any updates on him?”

“He scheduled an on-site investigation as soon as the last tenants of 696 leave by the end of this week.” Ji-hoo reported. “They’re currently finding related cases on 696.”

Namjoo scoffed, looking annoyed. “He is dipping his toes on where the others didn’t. Make sure he is not going too far. Proceed with the report.”

Ji-hoo nodded obediently. “Officer Son visited 696 on the 26th of February with five other people, two of which were not remembered or recognized by the guard but I brought the profile of the three.”

“What are their connections to one another?”

The chief laid out the papers in a manner that they are facing the governor. “Yoo Kihyun is the manager and acting owner of the Monbebe Bakery and Cafe here in Dongjak-gu that’s why the guard recognized him. Son Hyunwoo is said to be friends with him and is a frequent visitor of that place. The other one is Lee Jooheon, also a frequent part-timer of the same bakery and cafe.”

Namjoo nodded, scanning the profiles of each individual, his eyes caught by a minor detail. “This Lee Jooheon is related to our previous lawyer.” He noted, to which the deputy chief affirmed. “He is Lee Hoetaek’s younger brother. According to my team’s research, he hasn’t been living in his family home since 2013 and he rarely keeps in touch. He seems to be not getting any compensation from his parents as well after he moved out and he was also signed under Lee Hoetaek’s name as his beneficiary but it was only for five months.”

“I see.” The governor murmured, looking intently at the image of Jooheon on the information sheet. “I want you to look at Lee Hoetaek to see if he has anything to do with this. Apart from the workplace, is there anything that directs these two to Son Hyunwoo and 696?”

Ji-hoo shook his head. “Aside from Lee Jooheon’s obvious connection to Lee Hoetaek, there’s nothing we can find that relates them to 696 at all which we found peculiar.” 

“It’s odd indeed.” He agreed, picking up the last paper on his desk and scrutinizing it. “And who is this?”

The deputy chief sighed worriedly. “Chae Hyungwon. According to the guard, he frequently visits 696. He told him he was a relative of some victims of the fire.”

The governor’s eyes widened, gripping the paper tightly to the point of creasing it yet his face holds nothing but a stoic expression. “Anything more about him? His information sheet is bare.”

Again, the deputy chief shook his head as a no. “Negative. We looked for him through various databases but we didn’t find anything at all. The guard said he just appeared this year and was a frequent visitor since January. We looked him up in Dongjak-gu’s database and he doesn’t have any disclosed relatives at all so we can’t confirm if what he said was true. The only detail we’ve got was that he was part of Dongjak-gu Institute of Media and Arts in a homeschool curriculum because he was in a psychiatric ward for at most 10 years.”

Taking the papers and placing them in his desk drawer, the governor clasped his hands together, giving the man standing in front of his desk a serious, threatening look. “Find out what these three are doing and their relation to 696, especially this Chae Hyungwon. Look for the identity of the other two visitors as well. We can’t afford a misstep here, Deputy chief Kang Ji-hoo, unless you want your daughter to grow without his father.” He uttered, a menacing atmosphere suddenly forming inside the room. The chief felt a lump forming in his throat and with a bow, he left the room with his hands shaking.

03 | 12 | 20XX; 11:13

XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

별 로프트, Apartment 1116

Doe brown eyes slowly opened, his vision blurry and feeling slightly groggy after the hours of sleep. Testing the waters, Hyungwon lied down completely still, a sigh of relief escaping his lips when he felt the nausea and headache ceasing. As soon as he sat up, however, he felt the ache and stiffness of his body as he rubs his shoulder in an attempt to ease them.

Hyungwon looked around the room, confused about where he is until his mind caught up and supplied to him that he was in the senior inspector’s room and bed. A blush slowly formed on his cheeks at the memory of the early morning that he had to shake his head intensely to calm himself down.

A humming sound took him off his musings, the voice melodious and softly penetrating through the closed door of the room. Wielding himself to stand up slowly, he trudged out of the room and towards where the sound was originating, the voice now singing instead of humming, and he was surprised to see an unexpected visitor.

“Oh, you’re awake!” Minhyuk giddily greeted from his place in the dining area, munching on some potato chips with his phone playing some video that he immediately turned off at the sight of the tall man. “Hyunwoo-hyung said you woke up this morning so we should let you sleep because you were sick. How are you feeling? Do you need anything?”

Hyungwon blinked owlishly at the onslaught of questions and Kihyun had to intervene to help the confused man. “Minhyuk, stop eating snacks you’ll ruin your appetite, and go help dish out the food.” He reprimanded the older man, making him pout but he still followed the orders anyway.

Kihyun narrowed the space between him and Hyungwon, walking to where the latter was frozen. “I’ll touch you, okay?” The orange-haired man warned, placing his palms onto the forehead of the slightly hesitant younger. “You’re still a bit colder than normal. Maybe you can take a warm shower or bath before we eat lunch?”

“Uhm. Thank you.” Hyungwon said, not knowing what to say. Minhyuk’s laugh broke the tense atmosphere and Kihyun went back to finishing the ramyeon boiling in the pot. “Hyunwoo-hyung wouldn’t mind if you had to borrow his clothes again. It’s also befitting since his clothes will definitely fit your noodle arms.”

“You’re not that different than me.” Hyungwon commented to which Kihyun reacted with a chuckle and a thumbs up, earning a playful hurt expression from the oldest. “Excuse me but I have more muscle definition underneath my clothes you know.” He said defensively resulting in another fit of laughter in the room.

The youngest went to follow the orange-haired man’s advice afterwards. He looked into the bathroom mirror once he peeled off the large shirt, scanning his wounds as he slowly undress the bandages. Turning on the shower, he felt relieved at the warm water hitting his frigid skin which also helped ease his tense muscles and stiff body, albeit there is a stinging pain as the water hits his wounds. Minutes later, he emerged from the bathroom wearing Hyunwoo’s large sweater and a pair of shorts that doesn’t hide his long legs.

“Did Hyunwoo-hyung leave?” Hyungwon asked, sitting down on the table while rubbing his damp, long locks of hair with the bath towel Minhyuk offered him. “He had to go because he needed to meet up with his investigating team. He called us to look after you.” Minhyuk answered.

“He called me to be exact but Minhyukkie was bored so he tagged along.” Kihyun added. “We should dress and clean your wounds especially the one at the back before we eat.” The orange-haired man uttered, raising the first aid kit in his hands for the others to see. Hyungwon just followed knowing too well that there’s no room for arguments.

The two sat on the couch, Hyungwon’s back facing Kihyun as he starts pulling it off, a pained sigh resounding as the orange-haired and silver-haired men finally saw the wounds, the latter opting to watch from afar. Kihyun silently attended to the wound, dabbing antiseptic to it while Hyungwon bites his lip in an attempt to lessen the stinging.

Once done, the three went back to the dining area to start eating. Minhyuk leads the conversation, the three of them talking enthusiastically in an attempt to get to know each other while they also randomly place food on Hyungwon's plate, urging him to eat more to which the younger didn't have the heart to complain about. 

Hyungwon learned about Minhyuk's part-time work in a bar and restaurant as a singer and him coaxing Kihyun to sing too sometimes but the younger dismissing him as Hyungwon chuckle at their bickering. Hyungwon also praised Kihyun's voice, making the younger shy away from them as his cheeks started forming a reddish hue.

They finished their food, and Kihyun stood up to get something from the fridge, handing Hyungwon a chocolate bar as the younger one stare in astonishment. "Hyunwoo-hyung said you might need one so we went to grab one in a convenience store on the way here."

Hyungwon smiled suddenly feeling warm at the idea that the officer remembered it. Kihyun and Minhyuk noticed the reddening ears of the youngest in the room that they can't help but grin as well at the sweet note as Hyungwon opens the packet shyly to take a bite.

Once the initial embarrassment ceased, he thanked both of them to which the two just sent him some teasing smirks. "When spirits feed on energy, for a human being it feels like losing your own, like being low on sugar and carbohydrates." He explained, munching happily at the dessert bar while the two watched him with soft smiles on their faces. "How are Jooheon and Changkyun? Are they okay? I really don't remember much from yesterday." He admitted, eyes glowering on the table.

"They're okay. A bit shaken, but they're unharmed." Minhyuk assured. "They went to WHSoftware today to keep their minds off from what happened. I also think they want to talk to you to apologize for what they did."

"Do you know why they went there?" 

Kihyun and Minhyuk shrugged in uncertainty. "I was actually hoping you could tell us why." The orange-haired said. Hyungwon shook his head. "I also don't know. If not for a spirit warning me about it then I don't want to know what could've happened."

Two pairs of eyes widened in disbelief. "A spirit warned you?" Minhyuk exclaimed horror painted comically on his face that if it weren't a serious matter Hyungwon could've laughed. "They usually do. Some spirits are just there to mess up with us, some are there for a purpose for themselves, while some exist to help humans especially people with abilities like us. Oftentimes, spirits and ghosts serve as a sign of something, often about what's to come that most of the time can be considered bad. It's like the superstitions of doppelgangers and headless images that people associate with death."

Kihyun sighed, fiddling with his own drink as he takes in the information. "Thank you for not hesitating to save them. We're all grateful for what you did." The orange-haired said to which the silver-haired elder agreed. Hyungwon just dismissed the thought with a soft smile. "Is that the reason why you're afraid to go there because you're a vessel? Is that the reason why you need our help?"

"I can't go there on my own because they will not let me escape. They want a body to control, a person that will voice out their anger and hatred and take the revenge for them." Hyungwon explained, fingers trembling as he shakily holds the chocolate bar. "There's something hidden on the 5th floor that will help us with the case. It will be a turning point of an investigation, but it's hard to look for it on a superficial level. We need the intervention of the other realm."

The three fell on heavy silence. With a heavy sigh, Minhyuk spoke up. "Let's talk about this when everyone is good to function. You still need to rest and you're not allowed to push yourself again to the limit." The silver-haired said, ruffling the soft tuft of hair of the youngest. "Hyunwoo-hyung said he needs to talk to you later so you can stay here if you want to or we can drive you back to your place first if you need to."

Kihyun stood up to start cleaning up, lightly pushing the youngest in the room back to his seat when he attempted to help. "Minhyuk and I can handle this. You need to rest."

"I can just stay here. It'll be easier that way." Hyungwon answered back after Minhyuk cleared the table and Kihyun proceeded to wash the dishes, the two just staring at his back in awe. 

"He's like a mom." Hyungwon commented, not being able to hold himself back from noting. Minhyuk chuckled from beside him. "He sure is. That's why the others simultaneously respect and are afraid of him. He can nag you for hours and then proceed to cuddle you after." The eldest added with a playful smirk.

Hyungwon smiled, taking a sip of his cup of water. "I can see that. He takes care of everyone effectively. Not to mention, he is good at cooking and cleaning up to."

Minhyuk's smile morphed into a melancholic one, something Hyungwon felt like he hit a nerve or something. "He had to learn at a young age. His parents were rarely home and even if they were, they're too busy to take care of him and his brother. He had to be both the mother and father figure for his younger brother." 

The youngest looked back at the orange-haired who was diligently placing the wet plates onto the drying rack, his mind wandering into different places at what he heard.

~

Minhyuk climbed onto Kihyun's car's passenger seat, clasping his seatbelt and waiting patiently for the orange-haired to step in as well. Once situated in the car, the two started driving back to their apartment, a ballad song filling the car courtesy of Minhyuk.

"Are you going to visit Jaehyun?" The eldest asked, not giving any side glance at the younger out of respect. Kihyun hummed an affirmative noise, stopping from his singing along with Minhyuk's music choice. "Jooheon and Changkyun offered to watch Monbebe for the weekend so I found a proper schedule."

"Are you going to drive there on your own? I can accompany you or ask Shownu-hyung to drive you there. I'll much prefer you going with someone else than your own."

Kihyun shook his head. "It's okay, Min. Hoseok-hyung offered to drive me there. He already cleared his schedule for it."

Minhyuk sighed, continuously watching the fleeting view of the city pass across his window. "You're still afraid of committing."

"Huh?"

"You and Hoseok-hyung." The older man offered to which Kihyun bit his lip hesitant of what was to come from the silver-haired man's lips. "You're still not giving yourself a chance, both of you a chance."

Kihyun laughed breathily, a pained look plastered on his face. "Hoseok-hyung deserved someone else, someone that's not broken and a killer like me." 

03| 12 | 20XX; 13:21

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

"Shownu-hyung." Jackson's voice rang through the office, waving sets of papers as he paced towards the desk of the senior inspector. "Are you really asking for these case files? I don't see any relation of this to 696?" The Chinese man added as he hands the man the sheets of paper.

Hyunwoo thanked him, skimming through it quickly and understanding what the younger said. "It's a tip-off from someone I know." He reasoned out to which the younger reacted with a skeptic look. "It's a missing person's case from 2013, 8 years after the 696 fire. How is this related to it, hyung? Don't you think maybe it's a mistake?"

"I'll check it again to make sure." The older officer assured the man before thanking him once again. "You can help Yugyeom look through the other related case files. I'll handle this one. Tell the team we have a short briefing at 4:00." Jackson saluted, leaving Hyunwoo's office while screaming in the hallways to find the other senior police officer and fellow team member which made the other people on the same floor laugh.

"Dongjak-gu Elementary School?" He murmured, taking note of it as he takes another case file from the pile on his desk. "This is also where one of the homicide victims worked." He added, speaking to himself. 

Hyunwoo called in the maknae of the team, Wooseok along with Yuto as the two were just tasked to schedule their investigations for the time being and sort some files that are important to the case. "Yes hyung?" Wooseok asked as soon as the two tall men stepped inside the office. "I need you to check the profiles of the missing person Jeon Yerin and one of 696 victims, Lee Nayeon, and their connection, particularly in their workplace, Dongjak-gu Elementary School. Get every detail that is important for both cases. You can ask Jackson for their profiles." He told them to which the two answered with a "Yes Sir" before bowing to leave.

The senior inspector turned back to the case file, scanning it once more only to be mildly concerned at his discovery. His eyes trained at the familiar name printed on it. LEE HOETAEK. Hyunwoo found the timeline too much of a coincidence to what he remembered Jooheon's sudden request for a job.

He had known Jooheon for a long time, to the point of actually treating the kid as his younger brother. Even he was acquainted with the older brother of Jooheon, Attorney Hoetaek. When Jooheon transferred to Dongjak-gu with his brother, they were so close that the younger often goes back to Hoetaek's place every university break. In June of 2013, however, Jooheon suddenly requested Hyunwoo for a paying job and filed for a transfer of university after his semester that was granted a year later.  

Hyunwoo asked his parents to hire Jooheon in Fantasia Pies, but it was a secret they never disclosed. Jooheon stopped meeting Hoetaek, and the two totally drifted apart much to Hyunwoo's confusion. In the end, the two rarely see each other unless it was about their little sister, Lee Minji.

Rubbing the impending headache off his forehead, he noted on his phone to contact the older man. If 696 wasn't complicated before (to which everyone will definitely refute), it is now with another case on their hands related to it.

03| 12 | 20XX; 18:00

WHSoftware Inc., Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Wonho watched the blue-haired man across the room, lying down on the couch and is busy staring at his laptop, typing away. With a dejected sigh, Hoseok cleared his throat loudly, catching the attention of Jooheon.

"Yes hyung?"

"Where did Kyun go?" Hoseok asked, moving away from his desk and sitting down next to the blue-haired younger who made a room so he can lie on his strong shoulders instead. "He said he'll go meet Hyunwoo-hyung I think. Probably wanted to talk to him about the case."

Hoseok carded his fingers through the fading blue hair, looking at the laptop screen filled with codes. "And you're staying here to avoid your other hyungs wrath and imposing accusations?" He uttered making Jooheon pout. "I'm not running away. I just need time to absorb everything. Minhyuk-hyung will just crush me with his hugs, Hyunwoo-hyung is too busy, and well Kihyun-hyung is- scary."

A chuckle escaped the muscle bunny, patting Jooheon's head lovingly. "And what about me?"

"You're chill." Jooheon admitted with his dimpled smile. "You'll not ask if I don't initiate."

"I don't know what to feel about that but I'll take that as a compliment," Hoseok added. "But soon you'll have to speak about it, Joo."

Their conversation was halted when Kino knocked and entered the room, looking for the CEO. "Wonho-hyung, there's a man at the lobby looking for Jooheon-hyung?" Hyunggu informed them hesitantly.

Jooheon and Wonho looked at each other, both confused. "What's his name?"

"He said he is Lee Hoetaek, brother of Jooheon-hyung?" Kino uttered, running his fingers through his mint hair.

Hoseok excused the secretary, letting the door close first before looking back at the frozen younger. "Do you know why is he here?"

Jooheon shook his head, tightly gripping his laptop before closing it with a puff of air. "I don't know hyung. It's been a year since we last met when I visited Minji."

"Are you going to be okay to meet him?"

Biting his lip, Jooheon curled himself in Hoseok's arm, feeling a bit tense at the idea. "I'm going to see him. It might be important."

Hoseok rubbed the man's back in an attempt to comfort him. "Okay, Joo. But remember that you're inside WHS, I'll be ready to go down if you need me."

"Thanks hyung."

03 | 12 | 20XX; 05:17

XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

별 로프트, Apartment 1116

Among everything Hyunwoo expected to see right in front of his apartment door, a 'shivering due to the cold breeze of the night' Im Changkyun was not one of them. "Why didn't you knock? Hyungwon is inside. You're shaking, Kyun." Hyunwoo said, pacing quick to wrap the younger with his own jacket.

The youngest sighed in relief at the newfound warmth, hands pulling the jacket tighter around him. "That's why I didn't knock hyung." Changkyun said, the chattering of his teeth finally dying down as he watches the older man insert his key. When the doors opened, Hyunwoo and Changkyun were met by wide, alarmed doe eyes of a man in an oversized sweater.

"Welcome back?" Hyungwon offered, breaking the silence as the two still stand frozen by the entranceway. Changkyun looked at the older man hesitantly, guilt flooding his expression immediately whilst Hyunwoo remained planted at his spot in between the two, not knowing what to do.

Before Changkyun could even speak, long pair of limbs wrapped around him, pulling him inside the comfortably toasty place, giving him another source of comfort. Hyungwon gently grabbed the back of the youngest's head to guide it onto the crook of his neck, the older one feeling tears wetting his skin and sweater as Changkyun started mouthing apologies through his sobs.

Hyunwoo just watched from the distance, opting to grab a bottle of water and not wanting to intrude at the heartwarming scene unfolding in his apartment's living room. It took a lot of minutes until the maknae was pacified, the eldest immediately handing him a bottle of water to which Hyungwon laughed at.

"I'm sorry hyung." Changkyun uttered once more as he was guided on the couch. Hyungwon shook his head and smiled, carding his fingers through the violet strands. "It's okay, Kyun. Everything's okay. I'm fine now, see? You have your reasons why you and Joo did it."

The two older men watched Changkyun nod and wipe his tears away, finally taking a gulp of the water to ease his throat. When they finally settled in the room, with Hyungwon buried under a heavy duvet with Changkyun nestled next to him and Hyunwoo right across them, the model finally asked a question. "Can you tell us now the reason why both of you did it?" He voiced out gently, no anger or accusing tone observed.

"Jooheon-hyung and I researched for the case after your visit in Monbebe for our breakfast meeting. I found no Chaes in the database and other reports, so I thought you're still lying to us." He elaborated, trying to pick the right words to say. "I wanted to make sure that you're not lying for everyone's sake, so we went there to check if we can find anything. We didn't know it was that bad and that you're-"

Hyungwon sighed, running his fingers through his long black locks. "I know I should've told you the extent of my abilities but I thought it was too early for you to know." He admitted. 

Hyunwoo interrupted them after a little while. "That's also why I wanted to talk to you, Hyungwon-ah. The official database and reports said there were no Chaes living in 696 ever since it was built. I'm so confused right now. I also found papers of a victim whose profile is too similar to you. He died in the fire and his birthday, blood type, and place of birth were matching yours."

Changkyun's eyes widened at the report, staring at Hyunwoo in shock before turning back to the quiet model on the couch whose eyes are glowering at the floor. "Do you know who Lee Ahn is?"

"I am Lee Ahn."

03| 12 | 20XX; 18:23

WHSoftware Inc., Love Synonym Cafe, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Jooheon stared at the man right in front of him who was fidgeting under his scrutinizing gaze. After a year of not seeing each other, Jooheon noticed the marks of ageing brought by stress to the older man, his tired eyes concealed under the thick lenses of his glasses. "Thank you for meeting me, Ho Joon-ah."

"My name is Jooheon." The blue-haired corrected, sipping his iced americano, strong gaze unyielding. "What do you want to talk about hyung? And how did you know I was here?"

Hoetaek picked up his hot coffee and took a sip as well before turning back to meet the other man's eyes, conviction was palpable in his own expression that the atmosphere surrounding them turned tenser if it's even possible. "I asked Kihyun, telling him I need to talk to you about an important matter."

Jooheon raised his eyebrow, anticipating the man's next words but not expecting what he heard. "Why are you involving yourself in the 696 case? You know well that case is dangerous when you get hooked up in its web. Drop it before you get hurt."

A sarcastic laugh escaped Jooheon's lips, slamming his palms on the table earning varying looks from the other people in the area. Hoetaek didn't flinch, still holding his serious expression on his face. "Why hyung? Are you afraid you'll be dropped from your compensation?"

"Joon"

"So you're also involved in 696?" Jooheon implied, face dropping in disbelief. "You're ruthless, hyung. Ruthless, trashy, wretched"

A slap resounded in the room, Jooheon's right cheek blooming a red color upon being met by Hoetaek's left palm, the older man standing up at the slander. "I don't know what you're implying but I'm still your brother Joon and I don't like the tone of your voice."

Jooheon's fingers reached for the injury, rotating his neck back to glare at the older. "I already forgot I had a brother when he decided to be a puppet of corrupt officials. I can't believe I was looking up to you before, clinging onto you like a puppy when you're reeking of shame and scandal."

Hoetaek pulled his hand, apologetically looking at Joon. "I'm-

"Don't." Jooheon interrupted. "Don't apologize. I don't need it. I don't want it."

"I did it for Minji, Joon. I did those things for our family. I'm doing everything for you and Minji." The older man tried to explain, fists tightening at his side.

Tears spilled down Jooheon's eyes, the blue-haired looking at the ceiling to stop the waterworks and hide his pain. "Do you think we wanted that hyung? Do you think Minji will be happy that she is cancer-free at a cost of another person's peril?! Do you think we're happy with your decision?! Did you even ask us if we wanted you to do that?!"

"What do you want me to do Joon?! Minji would be dead if I didn't do it!"

Jooheon screamed in despair, grabbing and pulling his hair in agony. "We could've done something else hyung! We could've saved Minji through another way. I was there hyung! I was there willing to help!"

Hoetaek can only watch Jooheon's upset and disgruntled expression, the younger shaking at the tormenting emotions running through his veins. "I was ready to drop my own course hyung! Do you know how much I hated myself when I realized that I was taking my dream course while you're putting yourself in the pits of hell?! We could've done something else for me and Minji so no one will suffer with a guilty conscience, hyung. Have you ever thought what Minji will feel when she finally discovers that his hyung sold his soul to the devil for her to live? Have you ever thought of what I would feel before you did it, huh?! Am I happy right now, hyung? Will Minji be happy when she knows?!"

The older tried to reach out to the younger but Jooheon slapped his hand away. "I will not drop 696 hyung. I will do the right thing this time. I will not just be a spectator. If you're not here to help then just don't get in our way." With those parting words, Jooheon left his brother standing in the middle of Love Synonym, going straight to the rooftop to cry his heart out as Hoseok watched the younger from a distance.

03 | 12 | 20XX; 19:56

XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

별 로프트, Apartment 1116

"I'm Lee Ahn." Hyungwon's voice cut through the heavy atmosphere, his eyes determined and genuine, staring back at the two pairs of eyes looking at him.

"I don't get it Hyungwon-ah." Hyunwoo said, the mention of the name of the younger man making him feel weird as if it's not supposed to be mentioned by his tongue at all. "Lee Ahn is dead according to the reports. His body was found in the crime scene."

Hyungwon buried his body against the cushions, eyes wavering in the onslaught of emotions prompting the maknae on his side to embrace him no matter how awkward their position is. "My adoptive parents called me Lee Ahn. I was adopted in Gwangju Orphanage. My foster parents, the late Officer Lee Taeyang and the kindergarten teacher, Lee Nayeon, are unable to have children of their own so they decided to adopt. They adopted me right before they have to move to Dongjak-gu. Up to this day, I still think that's the biggest mistake my parents did." Hyungwon said with a sad smile on his face, tears forming at the corner of his eyes.

"My sister, Lee Sang-ah, was also adopted. I was sent to the orphanage when I was two years old. According to the papers, the reason why my biological parents left me there was unknown, but there's a revolving gossip about me being weird and sick in the head. I can see spirits, talk to them, and interact with them and they thought I was hallucinating." Hyungwon continued, tears dripping off his face but he can't seem to be bothered by it. "On the day of the fire, I was there, hiding underneath the dining table. Tell me Kyunnie, what did you see in your vision?"

Changkyun and Hyunwoo looked at one another in surprise, the maknae hesitantly opening his mouth to speak up. "Blood, there's blood, an arm with a silver watch reaching for a child's arm with a medical bracelet on. And then at the peripheral of my vision, there's another child with a medical bracelet too, but in a different color."

"What color did the dead child wear?"

"Blue?"

"And what did the other one wear?" Hyungwon fired another question, the maknae looking at him in uncertainty. "Yellow." 

Hyungwon pulled his phone from his pocket and their eyes landed on the string attached to it, an accessory that has black and yellow beads on it. "Like this?" Hyungwon asked, looking for validation which the maknae heeded. 

Changkyun wrapped his arms to the older man tighter, sending him comfort to the utmost he can. "The blue one is for respiratory problems. At that time, they failed to add a visiting person to the list of victims. There are 84 people in Apartment No. 696 when the fire occurred. The child was staying in our place for a foster trial since my parents are trying to adopt him too. He just happened to be involved in the crossfire. He was younger than me, but I was a small child back then as well, too small for my age that we're almost the same built despite the age difference."

Hyunwoo finally realized what the younger was saying. The officer moved towards the model, crouching right in front of him to gently hold his hands as signs of distress and pain are becoming more palpable. "You saw them."

"I watched them get killed hyung." Hyungwon finally sobbed, tears freely pouring like a waterfall as the two tried their best to support and sympathize with him. "I watched the gunman shoot all of them one by one. I watched their blood run through our floor. I watched everything burst into flames."

The officer didn't hesitate to pull the trembling body into a hug, letting Hyungwon weep his heart out. "I was supposed to be dead. I was supposed to be the one to get shot but that boy had to suffer because of me." He uttered, pounding his chest in pain.

The three settled in silence, only Hyungwon's cries and Changkyun's sniffles feeling the air. Once it ceased, Hyungwon was heavily slumped on Hyunwoo's arms. "Their target was my family. They thought the boy was me because of the bracelet. They want to eradicate my family and Aunt Min-ah's, because they know everything, they know the filth of Dongjak-gu."

~

Hyunwoo quietly closed the door of the guest bedroom, allowing the visibly exhausted maknae to get some rest after drinking his emergency medications to be taken as needed that all of MX decided to have in their own apartments and bags for safety measure since the maknae line often sleeps in their places. With a heavy sigh, he trudged back to his room where Hyungwon was residing, the younger also fatigued after the heartfelt revelation a while ago.

The officer slowly opened the door, finding the younger curled on the bed, eyes staring blankly at the open windows. "Do you want anything?" Hyunwoo asked, sitting down on the available space, carding his fingers through the black locks.

Hyungwon shook his head, pursing his lips as he revels in the comfort the older man was sending. "Is Changkyun asleep?" The model asked to which Hyunwoo nodded as an affirmation. 

Both of them sat in silence, letting the night embrace them and the comforting stillness of the scene pull them away from the whirlwind of actions. "You should sleep," Hyunwoo uttered. Hyungwon smiled sadly. "I have problems sleeping ever since the 2005 case. The most comfortable sleep I had in a long time was a while ago." He admitted.

Without further ado, Hyunwoo inserted himself under the duvet, pulling Hyungwon onto his chest and entwining his fingers with the long ones of the model. Hyungwon was momentarily shocked, before his expression eased to a serene one, his eyes gently closing at the newfound solace.

Chapter Text

03 | 16 | 20XX; 11:18

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

원호 형 (Wonho-hyung) : On my way to Monbebe. Be there in 8 minutes :)

(Received: 11:18 AM)

Kihyun tapped away on his phone, replying a short "drive safely" to the message of the CEO before pocketing the device back and sipping his caffeinated beverage. Monbebe Bakery and Cafe is not crowded due to the morning breakfast run already passed by. Changkyun was on the counter while Jooheon was in charge of making the drinks. Today, Kihyun is just a regular customer.

In exactly 7 minutes, the muscle bunny pranced in the bakery with a bright smile. "Kihyunnie!" He sing-sang as he immediately walked towards the waiting orange-haired manager on one of the available seats who just greeted him back with a small smile. The younger stood up, patting his black coat a bit and fixing his black button-up shirt underneath before accepting the big hug of the CEO.

"Do you want to eat something before you go, hyungs? I can prepare a light meal for both of you. It's a fairly long drive going there." Jooheon said, a concerned expression painted on his face. Hoseok shook his head, grabbing Kihyun's hand. "We're good. We can stop by to eat somewhere later on our way there. We're leaving, Joo, Kyun! Don't do anything stupid while we're gone." Hoseok playfully commented making the two people at the counter groan.

Kihyun walked towards the maknae line and patted their heads absentmindedly before walking outside, making the two frown at the unusual behavior of their hyung. "Don't worry about him." Wonho assured. "He is just out of his mind because it's the time of the year. Anyway, call us if you need anything and you can close Monbebe early today. I will not tell Ki." The CEO added, winking at them as he skips towards the exit to pull the orange-haired male into a tight hug.

On the way to Goyang, the two were caught up in a heavy silence, only the sound of the car stereo playing some mellow K-pop songs can be heard as they wade their way through the roads of Seoul towards their destination. Wonho can't help but steal some glances of the younger man beside him, sighing as he notices how out of it Kihyun looks as he stares outside at the busy streets and random sceneries.

"Ki." Hoseok tried to cut through the heavy atmosphere, hand leaving the steering wheel to hold the others' own hands which the younger didn't mind. The older man rubbed his thumb on the fair skin, hoping that it's somewhat akin to comfort. Kihyun remained silent, his own fingers closing to grasp the older's hand tightly.

Soon they arrived at a familiar place they frequented whenever they had to visit Goyang, a quaint cafe that is not crowded and serves quality food which both preferred over the popular food places. Hoseok helped Ki onto one of the seats, both of them removing their black coats and placing them on the available chairs. He stood back up, telling the younger that he will order for both of them so he wouldn't worry. 

Once their beverages arrived, Hoseok pulled his phone to take a picture, urging the younger to look at it for a bit. "Come on, just to assure everyone, okay?" The CEO said, earning a sigh and a groan from Kihyun but still, he relented. Once done, Kihyun went back to staring at the familiar place, expressionless eyes wandering.

"My hair looks darker in the picture." Kihyun murmured, taking a piece of the mozzarella sticks on their table. Hoseok was surprised to hear the younger speak, but it turned into a grateful and sincere smile as he sees his attempt to make the atmosphere more comfortable. "Must have been the lighting." He chuckled.

They ate their meal and stayed a bit to rest. "It's been what, 10 years, and this place still never changed." Wonho uttered. Kihyun nodded in agreement. "The food is good, but I miss the old Auntie's cooking."

Hoseok acknowledged the comment. "I just remembered you working here as a secret crew and being annoyed at me."

"You're annoying that time, hyung." Kihyun answered playfully, finally giggling. "You always bothered some of our crews at random moments it's a surprise that the previous owner didn't ban you."

A laugh escaped the CEO's lips, his fingers running through his blonde hair in glee. "She likes me because I attract new customers. Also, I just annoyed your crewmates because you wouldn't pay any attention to me and I want to get you to notice me." Kihyun slapped the man's arms, a red hue forming at the tips of his ears.

Once they finished their beverages too, both stood up to pay. Kihyun watched the hanging fixtures on one of the walls. The cafe has a wall designated for customers' dedications or even just their wildest, random thoughts, written on different shapes of scrap wood with colorful strings. While Hoseok was paying, Kihyun walked towards it, touching a familiar but faded hanging material. Two star-shaped wood with violet and yellow strings interlocked were hidden behind new ones, words already faded and scratched.

I'll make sure to give Jaehyun the best life. Live freely, Jae. Hyung will always be here for you. - Yoo Kihyun 2012

Kihyun gently raised his own dedication off to reveal the interlocked one lying underneath it, fingers tracing the faded etchings. "I'll never leave your side." Hoseok whispered from behind him making him jump in surprise. The CEO stood beside him, interlocking their fingers once more as Hoseok reveals the star-shaped wood behind Kihyun's.

I'll never leave your side, Yoo Kihyun. I'll always be here for you. - Lee Hoseok 2012

The orange-haired man turned to watch Hoseok's face fall into a melancholic smile, eyes reminiscing the earlier days they had when they first met and get acquainted with one another. The star-shaped woods were prompted by the previous owner for the two to make, telling them to not reveal what they wrote and just let time bring them back to where it is.

"Do you want to write another set?"  Wonho smiled, squeezing the smaller hand.

03| 16 | 20XX; 13:02

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

"Officer Son Hyunwoo and his team requested for the case files of the Missing Person Jeon Yerin and the case files for the Yongdeungpo-gu General Hospital Fire on that same year, 2013. They also scheduled to talk to Tak Taejin, Jeon Yerin's fiancé, tomorrow, and an onsite investigation in 696 this week." One of the police officers in Dongjak-gu Main Branch reported. Ji-hoo frowned at the news, looking through the writeup of Son Hyunwoo's team's recent move. "They also talked to Attorney Lee Hoetaek and remained in contact with him."

"Do you know where his information is coming from? Did they meet or see anyone who can be possibly tipping them off?" 

The intel shook his head. "Officer Son didn't meet anyone outside his usual group of people and his team members didn't do anything out of the grid. The only new person in Officer Son's life that is becoming constant is Chae Hyungwon but he doesn't bear anything to relate him to the cases aside from being a frequent visitor of 696 before."

Ji-hoo nodded in understanding, looking back at the papers in his hands. "Do you know what happened to their contact with Lee Hoetaek?"

"Negative, sir." The police officer answered. "Only officer Son met with Lee Hoetaek so no one knows it."

With that, the deputy chief dismissed the police officer, thanking him by handing him a brown envelope filled with cash. "Continue your job and you'll get more from us."

Once the officer was out of the room, Ji-hoo fished his phone out to dial an unnamed number. "They got to Lee Hoetaek first, Sir." He announced once the call connected.

03 | 16 | 20XX; 13:23

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

"You're lucky Ki-hyung is not here, Min-hyung." Changkyun reprimanded as he watches the older man tie his apron hastily. "You're late again." 

Minhyuk bowed, an apologetic smile grazing his lips. "Kyunnie don't tell Ki, please. I'll treat you free dinner for the whole week." The silver-haired man said in a pleading tone, looking at the maknae with puppy eyes.

Jooheon chuckled at the sidelines, grinding coffee in his hands as he watches the interesting interaction between the two. "Am I part of that treat, hyung? I can also tell Kihyun-hyung, you know."

Minhyuk groaned, hitting his head on the walls of the cafe as the maknae line laughs. "What happened to our two sweet babies? Where did you learn to blackmail, huh? They're not pure anymore." The older uttered dramatically earning another fit of laughter from the two present workers in the cafe.

The atmosphere died down in a serene one, all of them focused on their tasks while occasionally chatting with any topic they could think of. Jooheon informed the eldest in the room that Changkyun and he got the chance to apologize to Hyungwon already, the three of them eating chicken out to patch their relationships which proved to be effective as they finally have Hyungwon's contacts in their phone.

Changkyun and Jooheon also disclosed to their hyung details about their part time works. Jooheon had a call from both Starship and Pledis about the status of his new song and they brought in good news about his demo being a title track for a group that will debut in May. "We just have to hold on until the first week of May then we'll be out of that place hyung." Jooheon announced happily, dimples hollowing his cheeks and eyes reduced to slits because of palpable elation.

Minhyuk gave the two a hug, telling them both how proud he is. "We're here to help, okay? Don't forget that."

Once the afternoon hustle died down, Changkyun noticed something, or rather someone, peculiar at the peripheral of his view. He turned to find the man avoiding his gaze and going back to his phone. After working for years for Monbebe Bakery and Cafe, he has a general idea of the people who always come there at certain times. This man, however, was fairly new for him.

"Anything wrong, Kyun?" Jooheon asked as he places the final batch of fruits and cream sandwiches to their respective areas. Changkyun shook his head, going back to the coffee machine to prepare for a cleanup. "No hyung, just got my mind wandering somewhere else."

When Jooheon went back to the kitchen, Changkyun glanced back to the man only to find him gone already, a glass of coffee left half-full on the table.

03 | 16 | 20XX; 14:45

Goyang Memorial Park

Hoseok watches the smaller man trudge on the wooden path of the memorial park, a bouquet of sunflowers on his arms that they ordered in their usual flower shop in Goyang. Whenever they visit this place, Hoseok opts to just tail behind Kihyun as he knows the orange-haired man likes to get some space to calm his jittery nerves.

The memorial park was bare, only few people from afar can be seen visiting their deceased relatives. Kihyun chooses this time of the day for that reason. Despite it being a hot hour of the day, Goyang Memorial Park has a cool breeze passing by it all the time because of the abundant nature. Goyang Memorial Park was established for Korea's movement to choose green. Instead of getting plots of land to stand a stone grave, most people opt to just bury the ashes of their beloved under the trees and just hang signs in order to commemorate.

They move deeper into the park, finally reaching an empty place to which a tree stands with violet strings wrapped around it daintily. The hanging sign was meticulously made, flowers accenting the grave marking with etched words.

In loving memory of

YOO JAEHYUN

December 03, 1997 - March 20, 2015

A son, a brother, and a friend.

Rest in Peace

Hoseok stood far behind Kihyun, bowing slightly with a sad smile on his face as he watches the younger place the bouquet of flowers on the foot of the tree. Kihyun has a pained smile on his face as he touches the grave marking placed at the bottom of the tree, a perfect copy of the one hanging at the upper part.

"Jaehyun-ah." Kihyun finally said after moments of silence. "I'm back. Did you miss me?"

A cold breeze passed by which made Kihyun pull his coat tighter around him. He was kneeling on the ground, not caring about the dirt staining his pants. "I'm sorry for just visiting today and I'm sorry for choosing today out of any day. You know I don't want to see our parents anymore." The orange-haired continued, caressing the sunflowers on the ground. "Hoseok-hyung and I brought your favorite flowers, Jae-ah. He is behind me. I know how much you love visiting the sunflower garden because they are radiant and exudes happiness."

Kihyun kept on talking, telling the wind about the adventures of Jooheon and Changkyun, about Shownu's newfound love that the other still can't associate with his feelings, about the new person in their group who was more bizarre than the others, and about Hoseok. "Hoseok-hyung never left my side, no matter how difficult I was."

The younger turned around to face Hoseok, smiling at the confused look on his face before gesturing for him to come near. "You remember Hoseok-hyung, right? He was the one that annoyed me a lot during my time at our favorite cafe. He was too patient with me, Jae-ah." Kihyun murmured as he hears the footstep of Wonho getting clearer, the leaves crunching underneath his feet. "I don't deserve him."

Kihyun finally cried, a sad, painful smile painted across his face as Hoseok stands beside him not knowing what to do or feel about the statement.

Before both of them could react, a soft voice interrupted. "You deserve the world hyung." A young man's voice said, making Kihyun look back to the tree to find a teenager staring back at him with a playful smile, his body opaque but floating a bit on midair. "You always sell yourself short, hyung. That's what I hate the most about you."

"J-jae" Kihyun shakily called out, hands reaching towards the apparition. He pulled his sound stabilizer off his ear and Wonho readily caught it as Kihyun fell on his knees, looking at Jaehyun with tears freely running down his face. The teen crouched down and wrapped his arms around the sobbing man on the ground, making him feel a bit of static electricity run through his skin, something Kihyun never expected but is very welcomed.

"Hyung." Jaehyun called, making Kihyun face him and he gestures to wipe his tears. "You look bad when you cry." He added with a chuckle. "I've been watching over you, you know. Ever since that day, I've been constantly watching you from afar, it's a mystery how your friend didn't see me. You know, the youngest one who is a year older than me." He explained as Kihyun's cries slowly cease, his eyes still gazing at the face of the teen, his fingers hovering over the familiar facial features, attempting to caress the look that he has been yearning to see for years.

"I tried many times to talk to you, you know." Jaehyun continued with a pout, hand cradling his head. "But you continued to block me out, which I get why. You hated your abilities so much, hyung. I know that. But I was hoping you know how much that helped us both, and that whatever Mom and Dad told you about it was not true."

"Mom and Dad was never around, but I never felt deprived of a parents' love because you acted like one to me, probably more than what they could offer." The teen said, caressing the orange locks of hair with an interested smile as he watches the hair stand up to meet his fingertips due to the small amount of electricity. "You have to forgive yourself for something that you never wished to happen. It was never your fault hyung. Not even once did I blame you for what happened."

Kihyun's tears started flowing once more, his head bowed down at the words of the younger. He was crying his heart out as he remembers that day when the cruel world took his light, his only reason to live, his younger brother away from him. He had to endure his parents blaming him for what happened. He almost reached a point that he had no more will to get up.

"You worked hard for me. You took a part time job even if you're not legally allowed to because of your age just to give me what I want, just so I can apply to become a trainee because mom and dad didn't like it so they didn't support me financially. Don't even think that I didn't know about you putting your extra paycheck from your singing gigs to buy me things that I want. You even have to go on days without eating just to make sure I can pay for the costumes. Hyung, you lost your childhood because of me, and I regret those days that I didn't have the heart to tell you I'm sorry and that you can stop doing it." 

Kihyun and Jaehyun's parents were never home. They were rich, enough to get by in life without having to think about budgeting every day. Mr. and Mrs. Yoo are businessmen who wanted their sons to grow and be like them as well. But Jaehyun wanted to debut as an idol and their parents denied him that opportunity, so Kihyun took the matter onto his own hands.

"I feel bad whenever they come home and coddle me as if nothing happened whilst they just let you thrive on your own, all because of who you choose to love. What is wrong with loving a man, a person? Why does society have to decide that a man falling in love with another man is a sin?" Jaehyun tightened his fists, his gaze burning with determination. 

When Kihyun was a teen, he came out to his parents, only to be shunned because of how 'unforgivable' it is and how ashamed they are to have a son like him. They stopped supporting him financially, and Kihyun had to find ways to make a living to support himself and his studies. It even came to a point that he fell sick and into a coma because of stress and overwork and even that day, the only thing their parents could offer was to pay for Kihyun's hospital bills, even admonishing him for making them spend a large amount of money. After that, Kihyun started hearing things. It was unbearable a lot of times, but sometimes they helped them as well.

He learned to appreciate his abilities because of the opportunities he got from them. Some spirits are kind enough to listen to him, some spirits are generous in giving out information on workplaces looking for someone to hire. It even helped them fix something during a time in Jaehyun's audition.

But then he started cursing his ability after that incident, the incident that took away his brother from him. Kihyun and Jaehyun finally confronted their parents about Jaehyun's upcoming debut. Jaehyun has to pay for his needs in moving out and Kihyun can't get his paycheck yet at that time, so both of them decided to tell their parents. However, it was futile.

Kihyun ran onto the streets towards his parents to give them a piece of his mind once more, but voices, loud chattering voices filled with hatred assaulted his ears, making him stop in the middle of the road that he didn't see the crossing lights turn from green to red. Jaehyun saw a speeding truck, the driver turned out to be heavily drunk, going towards Kihyun and the younger didn't think twice to push his older brother out of the way. At that time, Kihyun blamed himself immensely, almost taking his life at one point if not for Hoseok and the appearance of the others.

"I want you to start living your life hyung. You missed a lot of opportunities because of me already, don't let me take them as well even in my afterlife." The youngest murmured, pulling the heavily sobbing Kihyun into a hug. "You have too much love to give, both of you and Hoseok-hyung, and both of you deserve to receive and share that amount of love."

From behind Kihyun, Jaehyun raised his eyes to meet Hoseok's gaze, a smile forming in his lips as he slowly mouths the words "Thank you, and please take care of him. I trust you so much hyung." To which Hoseok responded with a deep bow, tears trickling down his face

"I miss you Jaehyun-ah." Kihyun cried, voice shaky and laced with immense emotions. "I miss you a lot. I miss you always. I don't know what to do when I lost you and I don't know how I made this far without you. I miss you. I miss you so much. I love you Jaehyun-ah."

"I love you too hyung." He whispered back. "But you have to move on and keep going forward. I will not be gone hyung. Even from above, I'll watch over you like the millions of stars in the sky. Live hyung. You deserve it more than anyone else in this world."

The two continued to hold each other in their arms, before Jaehyun bid goodbye, his smile never leaving his face as he slowly fades away and the tree finally becomes clear. Kihyun fell on the ground crying harder, grasping the grass and bouquet of flowers on the floor.

Hoseok slowly made his way behind Kihyun, pulling him into a tight embrace, pushing the orange-haired man's face to the crook of his neck and letting him cry his heart out. A gentle breeze passed by, rustling the branches of the trees, and at that time, Hoseok felt like their world is finally turning in the right direction.

03 | 16 | 20XX; 14:42

Goyang Memorial Park

Hyungwon and Hyunwoo stood far away from the tree where Jaehyun's ashes were placed. Hyunwoo watched Wonho and Kihyun walk towards the said tree while Hyungwon was swept in a conversation with what the older man thinks is Kihyun's brother.

Once the two arrived, Hyungwon walked back towards Hyunwoo. "I need to go and help them now, hyung." Hyungwon said, but Hyunwoo grabbed his hand to make him stay. "You can just stay here, Hyungwon-ah. You don't have to hide. I'll feel much better to know that there's someone ready to catch you once this is done."

Hyungwon blinked owlishly at the statement, a blush forming on his face before he chuckled and nodded. "Okay hyung, but please don't turn around, I don't look good when doing this." He uttered, grasping the hand of the older tightly as he buries his forehead onto the strong back of the older man. Soon enough, Hyunwoo felt the fingers tightened around his own, and Jaehyun's apparition appear on where Kihyun and Hoseok are.

During the time that Kihyun was talking to his brother's FBA, Hyunwoo can feel tiny movements from the taller man behind him. There were also heavy breathing and pained gasps escaping the younger's lips that made Shownu worry. However, he followed the younger's request of not looking back, and so he just endured the urge to pull the squirming model into a comforting hold, opting to just hum a simple song from memory to appease the situation.

When Shownu watched Jaehyun disappear in front of the two, he felt the hand grasping his turn limp. He immediately grabbed the younger from behind, pulling him to his chest as heavy breaths and gasps filled the air. They stayed in that position until Hyungwon's shaking ceased. "Are you okay to move now?"

"Just a moment hyung." Hyungwon's weak voice answered back, his head still resting on the officer's shoulder as he lets nausea and headache subside. "By the way hyung, I love your voice." He added in a teasing tone. Hyunwoo just blushed at the remark, letting the man rest a bit more. After several minutes, "I can't move." Hyungwon finally admitted with a soft chuckle.

"Allow me to carry you then." Hyunwoo offered, a wide grin painted on his face as he cards his finger through the long black locks of hair. Hyungwon giggled. "I seem to always fall onto your arms a lot in the whole span of our meeting, hyung. I'm sorry." 

Hyunwoo shook his head, gently maneuvering the weak man to his back so he can give him a piggyback ride back to their car. "I don't mind. You don't have to apologize, Hyungwon-ah. In fact, I want to thank you for always helping my brothers. This is the least I could do for you, and to be honest, I feel comfortable doing this even if we just technically met a month ago. I don't know why." Shownu admitted as they finally take a walk back to their vehicle, taking advantage of the time that Kihyun and Wonho are not looking.

Once Hyunwoo placed the younger's body on the passenger seat, he helped him clasp the seatbelt before going to his own side of the car. Hyunwoo watched the young man's eyes try to keep themselves open, laughing a bit at the cute scene in front of him. "Here, I brought you something. After I heard from Wonho what his request is all about, I thought bringing you this would make you feel at least a little bit better."

Hyungwon stared at the chocolate bar offered to him, happiness forming in his expression despite the obvious sleepiness and fatigue. He thanked the police officer, tearing the package open and taking a bite of the dessert bar. Hyunwoo watched at the sidelines with interest and glee, finally pushing the handbrakes to start driving away.

"Are you sleeping better?" Hyunwoo asked out of genuine concern to which the younger sadly smiled at, shaking his head. "I'm trying, but I still need to take medicines to fall asleep. It's just a struggle because I randomly doze off in places." He reckoned, looking at the other side through his window.

They sat in silence, only Hyungwon's subtle bite at the chocolate bar resounding in the car. "Do you think Kihyun will finally be able to move on?" The model questioned the officer. Hyunwoo shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows. One thing I'm sure of is that this is a great step forward to doing so."

They passed by the busy streets of Goyang, the younger lad looking intrigued at the new sights in front of him. The officer looked at the awed expression of the model, etching the new expression onto his mind.

"We're going to talk to Jeon Yerin's fiancé tomorrow." The senior inspector started. Hyungwon hummed, urging the man to continue. "Do you want to go with us?"

"I can go?" Hyungwon questioned, surprise observable in his expression. "I can bring you there. I just thought you could give us clues and information when you're there."

"I'll go." The younger said, finally finished with his chocolate. "But hyung, we need to find her body. It's vital in the investigation. When the body is found, we can finally talk to her."

Hyunwoo was dumbfounded, allowing the younger to continue. "When the body is missing, so is the soul. They will wander aimlessly and will not entertain anyone until they see their body being finally rested." The model elaborated, earning an astounded look on the officer's face.

"We might need Changkyun's and Minhyuk's abilities on this one, hyung."

~

shownuayo : We already left. Hyungwon's feeling better. Take your time, both of you. I'll

tell the others to go to me when they need something. Also, take care of Ki, Hoseok-ah. Drive safely.

(Received: 03:27 PM)

Hoseok felt a sigh of relief at the message he received, putting his phone back as he steals a glance at the quiet man beside him on the passenger seat. Kihyun's tear-stricken eyes were closed, his head heavily leaning on the tinted window, his hands still trembling after crying so hard. Wonho gently held Kihyun's hands, placing a kiss on the top of his head before starting to drive away from the memorial park.

"Are Hyunwoo-hyung and Hyungwon already on their way back too?" Kihyun asked after several minutes of stillness and silence in the vehicle. Hoseok choked at the statement, almost swerving if not for his fast reflexes. "What are you saying Ki?" He asked, chuckling nervously.

Kihyun turned to face him, pinching the arm that was not on the steering wheel earning a shout of pain and a pout from the older. "You're not that subtle, hyung. Also, I saw Hyunwoo-hyung's car when we're going down from Jae's, pulling away from the parking lot."

"Ki, I-"

"Thank you hyung." The orange-haired man interrupted, a small smile gracing his lips, genuine sincerity on his face as he looks at Wonho. "Thank you for allowing this to happen. For giving my life yet another chance. To be honest, I was ready to try to tell you to give up on me hyung."

Hoseok's face fell, his grip on the steering wheel tightening until Kihyun placed his palms on his. "But Jaehyun told me not to, and I finally realized what I've been preventing myself from getting. I thought you deserve someone better than a person who is broken, like me. You pulled me from the depths of hell I have been ever since Jaehyun left, even before that, when the world turned its back against me because of who I chose to love. You were there from the start hyung, and I hate that I made you wait so long because of my own problems.

You took my hand and made me find another set of reasons to live, even if you yourself were suffering. You let me meet Minhyuk and be roommates with him. You gave me a chance to redeem myself through Monbebe. You allowed me to meet Hyunwoo-hyung, Jooheon, and Changkyun. You never let go, hyung, and I don't know what to do to compensate and give back everything that you did for me. I don't know if my life will be enough to pay you back for everything. You literally saved my life, hyung." Kihyun said, his eyes glowing.

The CEO stopped the car after parking it hastily. He pulled Kihyun out of the car, both of them standing in front of the view of Han river. Kihyun watched the man with a confused and hesitant look, staring at him with wide eyes as Hoseok finally takes his hands with his own and gazing at him back with a determined expression on his face.

"I don't want you to feel indebted to me. It was never my intention for you to feel that way." Hoseok explained. Kihyun was about to argue but Hoseok shook his head, gently urging him to listen to him first. "Do you know why I bothered your crewmates a lot? It's because I want you to notice me. I want you to see me as a man that will give you everything because of how I feel for you. 

I didn't start well too, I know you know it. I had to work for Hyunwoo-hyung's family because I asked for a job from him. At a young age, I had to do multiple jobs because my parents lied to me about their debts and I had to work to pay all of them. I thought that will be the only purpose of my life, but you came and changed my world. You don't know this, but you're the reason I found to continue living, because you weren't afraid to help others. You are so selfless to the point that you forget your needs most of the time but you are also true to yourself. You taught me another purpose of my life, Kihyun-ah, and that is enough for everything. I did all those things because I love you."

Hoseok pulled a box inside his pocket, opening it to reveal a pair of plain silver rings. Kihyun's eyes widened, tears starting to form at the corners of his eyes as his body starts to shake. "When I heard you say you want to give up on us, I felt broken, because I know you did that due to your own self-hatred. Let me love you even more. Let me share with you the newfound life I'm living happily because of you. You deserve to be loved. You deserve to live happily. You deserve to give yourself a chance for the life you sacrificed for others. Let me stay by your side forever and prove it, Kihyun-ah."

03 | 16 | 20XX; 20:13

Unit 2201, Summit Penthouse, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Kihyun stepped inside Hoseok's unit, tailing the CEO who was already putting his pair of shoes on the shoe racks and shimmying out of his coat. The orange-haired man followed, placing his own pair of footwear in the available space that was reserved for him. He looked around Summit Penthouse, now feeling a different way for the safe haven of the CEO after their moment together.

Once inside, Kihyun paused at the end of the anteroom, his feet planted on the floorboard as he watches Hoseok fix his things. "Are you okay, do you need anything?" Hoseok asked with a small smile, looking at Kihyun inquisitively. 

Kihyun returned the smile, striding towards the buff CEO before pulling him in until their faces are a mere inch away from each other. The younger carded his fingers through the soft blonde hair, eyes looking directly at the wide, shocked ones of the CEO. "Ki?" Wonho voiced out.

"I love you." Kihyun murmured, before closing his eyes to place a kiss on Hoseok's forehead, then to the tip of his nose, to the corner of his lips, before letting their lips meet. After the chaste kiss, Wonho opened his eyes to meet Kihyun's beautiful orbs, his arms entwining around the smaller man's body, gently pushing to carry the lighter body like a koala hanging onto him.

Hoseok walked towards the bedroom with Kihyun's nose buried onto the crook of his neck. He gently placed the younger on the soft mattress, sheets messy underneath as they both gaze at one another. "I love you." Hoseok whispered back after the beat of silence, admiring the beauty on his bed. "I love you so much." Kihyun smiled, their fingers interlocking as the CEO started trailing kisses from Kihyun's lips down.

Clothes were strewn all over the floor, their bodies entangling with the sheets, both of them saying sweet words onto one another, fingers grasping the covers of the bed, and skins touching and sharing the heat and comfort, taking their sweet time to finally show the love that they suppressed for one another. Touches, kisses, and gestures of love were shared as they continued reveling in each others' warmth until they fall asleep at the break of dawn.

03 | 16 | 20XX; 23:15

Unit 0811, Apartment No. 698, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Changkyun sat on the upper bunk of their double-deck bed at the corner of their studio apartment, already feeling woozy after the whole day at Monbebe Bakery and Cafe. Jooheon was on his work desk, typing away to fix his resume. "Do you want to order food? I have spare money from my shift at Wonho hyung's." The maknae offered to which the older nodded giddily. "Chicken!" He screamed, elated at the thought of food.

As Changkyun was dialing on his phone, a deafening bang resounded in the air followed by the shattering of their apartment windows. Changkyun sat frozen if not for Jooheon's scream and pull at him, both of them ducking as more bullets pierced through their apartment windows and walls.

"Hyung what's happening?!" Changkyun screamed frantically as Jooheon covers him under his arms. "I don't know Kyun. We need to get out of here!" He shouted amidst the continuous gunshots, holding the maknae's head down as bullet whizzed above them. "Call for help Kyun!" He added, words garbled at the onset of panic.

When the rounds of gunshots subsided, Jooheon and Changkyun ran behind thicker walls, panting as the adrenaline started coursing through their veins. The maknae fished his phone through trembling hands, scrambling to dial as another round of gunshots started making both of them scream.

"Hyung help us hyung!" The maknae uttered, not caring which hyung he managed to call. Jooheon looked around for an escape hopelessly, as the whole place gets hit repeatedly causing debris and shards of the window to fly. Just as they're about to stand to run again, Changkyun gasped, falling back down holding his head as visions assault his head.

"Kyunnie." Jooheon screamed. "Oh god not this time Kyun you can't leave me hanging." He pleaded, trying to carry Kyun's frozen body as he felt frantic tears starting to fall from his eyes. "Jjebal (please)" he pleaded.

Suddenly a cold, minty feeling wrapped around his wrist, seemingly pulling him. Jooheon screamed, leaving everything away and following the cold feeling unto an open window of their small kitchen. Jooheon broke it with the help of a passing wind before he heaved the limp body of the maknae and letting it fall unto the hallway, following afterwards.

"Changkyun wake up! We have to run!" Jooheon screamed, shaking the maknae's body until Changkyun's dazed eyes returned, only to watch blood splatter as a bullet grazed Jooheon's arm. "Hyung!" The maknae shouted, immediately hugging Jooheon protectively as they both started running, going down eight flights of stairs fueled by panic and adrenaline.

Soon they're both outside the apartment, some tenants also littering the parking lot as the gunshots ceased. An ambulance and police cars came in, asking the people only for them to turn at the two gasping young men kneeling on the ground. "Are you okay kid?" A police officer asked, reaching to touch both of them. Changkyun looked at him before passing out.

03 | 17 | 20XX; 01:12

Dongjak-gu General Hospital

Bright lights met his groggy eyes, confusion painted on his face as the white walls of the place came into his view. "Hey." A familiar voice called to him, feeling the gentle caresses on his head. "Changkyunnie?"

Changkyun gazed at Minhyuk, looking a bit disgruntled. "Are you feeling alright? Do you want me to call a doctor?" The maknae tried sitting up, the older man quickly by his side to assist him. Just then, something crossed Changkyun's mind, eyes immediately searching for Jooheon only to find the blue-haired man asleep on the hospital bed next to him. He sighed a breath of relief, falling back to the pillows behind him.

"Jooheon's wound has been disinfected. He was also given an anti-tetanus shot already. They said you passed out from shock, well both of you. God, Kyunnie, what happened?" Minhyuk rambled, looking teary-eyed at the maknae.

Changkyun ran his fingers through his violet-tinted hair, shaking his head in despair. "It was awful hyung. We were just getting ready to sleep when a bullet broke down our window then it all went downhill from it. They didn't stop shooting hyung. I-I don't know anymore." Minhyuk stood up to wrap the shaking man on the white bed in a tight embrace, patting his back to comfort him.

Just then, the doors opened revealing the senior inspector, exhaustion slightly observable on his face but a sense of relief flooded in when he saw Changkyun finally awake. "How are you feeling Changkyunnie?" Hyunwoo's soft voice asked, standing beside the gurney as he pats the head of the youngest. "I was so shocked when I got your call I quickly made my way only to see you both being placed inside the ambulance." He explained.

The maknae closed his eyes as he felt the strong arms of the oldest wrap around him. The three of them waited for Jooheon to wake up, the blue-haired lad immediately crying in relief and terror after remembering what happened to them. Minhyuk embraced him tightly, letting him cry his heart out as he knows how softhearted and easily scared he is. "I-I thought we're gonna die there hyung. Kyun had a vision and I don't know what to do. If not for a spirit guiding us out we couldn't have made it." Jooheon sobbed onto Minhyuk's shoulders, body shaking tremendously. 

Changkyun stood up on shaky feet as well to hug the older man, apologizing for what happened only for Jooheon to cry harder telling him it's not his fault. "You were both so brave. It's okay now. You're both okay now. We'll not let you get hurt." Minhyuk uttered.

Once the two had fallen asleep again after Hyunwoo's and Minhyuks assurance, the two older men went out of the room to grab coffee from a nearby vending machine, both of them too scared to go far and leave the two alone. Opening the cans of coffee, the two stood side by side, looking through the hospital windows, arms resting on a nearby railing. "Did you try contacting Ki or Hoseok?" Hyunwoo asked. Minhyuk shook his head. "Both of their phones are turned off. I think it's best to just let them get some space from all this. We can both handle this until they're both okay too." The younger muttered to which the senior inspector agreed with.

After a beat of silence, the officer heaved a heavy sigh. "They're the target." Hyunwoo finally admitted, not finding any reason to avoid addressing the elephant in the room.

Minhyuk kept quiet, something the man rarely does and only shows up when he's too busy thinking or he is too caught up on his emotions. For this, Hyunwoo thinks it's both. "I went back to join the attending squad to see the damage for myself. Their unit is the only one damaged, a total of 16 rounds from a .45 calibre pistol were shot. They were out to kill them, Min."

"Do you think this is related to the case from Hyungwon?" Minhyuk finally spoke, crushing the can with his tight grip. "It's the only reason both Jooheon and Changkyun can be involved in a crossfire like this. Do you have any more idea why they were targeted?"

"Lee Hoetaek." Hyunwoo murmured, eyes widening at the sudden realization. "I met with him about the case because we found out he is involved after Hyungwon's tip-off. Sh*t, Min, I think they're starting to move."

Chapter Text

03| 17 | 20XX; 09:38

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

"Shownu-hyung!" Jackson screamed from the outside hallways, making the older drop his papers in surprise. "There's this dude who looked like he came out of a magazine photoshoot or something looking for you in the lobby."

Hyunwoo chuckled at the over the top explanation of the senior police officer. "Ah, yeah, I asked him to meet me here. I have to go, okay? You'll lead team 1 while I'm gone. Make sure Yuto and Wooseok submit their reports. Also, tell Jinyoungie to lend me the case reports of the Apartment 698 gunning." 

"Oh, yeah. Are Jooheon and Changkyunnie okay? They live there right?" The Chinese asked as he watches the inspector fix some files into his messenger bag as well as a plastic bag filled with convenience store items. "They're doing okay. They're staying at Minhyuk's for today."

The two walked down the agency hallways, the floor busy with reports and cases going in and out as well as civilians filing complaints. Once nearing the lobby, Hyunwoo saw Hyungwon sitting down on one of the chairs, slightly dozing off with his arms crossed in front of his chest and head swaying a bit back and forth.

"Is that your boyfriend hyung? You didn't tell us you're dating. I thought we're friends." Jackson pouted, teasing the taller man by nudging his shoulders playfully as they both planted their feet just before the floor lobby, staring at the model. "He looks hot and pretty tho. I can see why you like him." He added earning a flick on the forehead from the taller. 

"He is a new friend." Hyunwoo uttered before bounding towards Hyungwon, gently tapping him through his shoulder to wake him up, the Chinese following behind while massaging the assaulted part of his head. "Hey." The senior inspector softly spoke, watching heavily lidded doe eyes open groggily, looking around in confusion. "Oh, Hyunwoo-hyung. Sorry." He murmured, rubbing his fist to his eyes to wake him up from the short slumber, earning a chuckle from the eldest.

Jackson squealed from behind, making the model jump a bit in surprise. "You're so cute! Hi, I'm Jackson Wang, Hyunwoo-hyung's friend, and colleague!" He introduced himself, extending his arms towards the still startled tall man. Hyungwon stood up after a little while to accept the handshake, this time stunning the Chinese man with his height. "Chae Hyungwon." He smiled at Jackson, whose mouth is opened like a gaping fish. "Damn you tall people." He muttered under his breath after the handshake making the two men laugh.

Soon, Yugyeom and Jaebeom came in, introducing themselves as well to the model before handing them both the caffeinated beverages the senior inspector ordered for his whole team, including Jackson and the other two outside of today's investigating team. "Are you going to join us in today's investigation, Hyungwon-hyung?" Yugyeom asked to which Hyungwon nodded slightly.

After some final reminders to the team left in the station, (and a bit of whining from Jaebeom for being surrounded by three towers, thanking the heavens as well for not including Wooseok in the pool and even offering Wooseok his spot, earning laughs from the others), the four walked out of the lobby towards their parked car. However, Hyungwon felt eyes boring down his back as they started leaving the place. He turned around just in time to meet the eye of one of the police officers in the information desk who immediately avoided his gaze. With a silent shrug, Hyungwon left, walking beside Hyunwoo who watched the whole scenario secretly, remembering the police officer's face.

"I already gave Yugyeom the address. Let's meet there, okay?" Hyunwoo said to his two colleagues, earning a nod from both before they entered the vehicle with the youngest on the driver seat. The senior inspector returned to his own car and climbed onto the driver seat, the model already sitting beside him too busy looking at his phone. Without any hesitation, Hyunwoo grabbed the seatbelt beside Hyungwon, strapping the younger in safely who jolted in shock at the gesture, a red hue forming at the tip of his ears as Hyunwoo clasps the seatbelt. "Thank you." Hyungwon murmured shyly, sipping his coffee to hide the embarrassment. Hyunwoo only nodded, words lost in his mouth at the cute reaction and him finally realizing what he just did.

The car drove by the busy streets of Dongjak-gu, the model opting to watch the sceneries while Hyunwoo focuses on the road. "Are Changkyun and Jooheon discharged from the hospital?" Hyungwon asked.

Hyunwoo nodded in response. "Jooheon just got a wound from a bullet graze so they were able to leave after the police got their statements. They're staying at Minhyuk's for now since Kihyun is also at Wonho's until we figure out where they could live safely. I can't just randomly send them elsewhere because the gunman is still not caught. Jinyoung, my colleague, whose team is handling the case currently also enlisted some of the officers under him as temporary witness protection of the two. They were the target as only their unit was shot."

"I can let them stay in my place." Hyungwon offered to which Hyunwoo glanced at him for a bit, urging him to continue. "I know we're both on the same page here on who we think are the culprits. I can't say this definitively and I know this may sound bad as well but if they really want to kill them they could've done it more efficiently. I think this attack just serves as a threat, perhaps they already know you have the upper hand in this case already."

Hyunwoo sighed, his heart heavily thumping in his chest. He was still shaken from what happened to the maknaes, not really wanting them to be in danger's hands but they're here now and there's no turning back. He spoke with them when he dropped them at Minhyuk's house and the two are still remaining courageous and willing to help despite the threatening situation so who is he to deny them that. Everything just escalated in a short amount of time much to his chagrin that even his usually emotionless self can't handle the whirlwind of actions.

"I got in contact with Jooheon's brother who handled Jeon Yerin's case and was the lawyer who dismissed the case after deeming it a suicide. He is still not willing to tell everything, fearing that Jooheon's and their little sister's life will be in danger but, I think I have to tell him about this. Jooheon is already involved, whether he liked it or not." Hyunwoo uttered. Hyungwon agreed, gently putting his hand on Hyunwoo's to send some comfort.

"They already have information about us." Hyungwon finally said. He was hesitant to say it out loud, thinking that hearing it will make it true, but there's nothing they can do about it anymore. They have to face the truth and the situation they're in. "But there's also a possibility that they only know some of us being involved. As I was saying, the maknaes can stay in my place. Even if they already have my information sheet in their hands, I didn't disclose my address there so there's no way they'll know where I live. Also, we need Hoseok-hyung's help to erase the information of the other members that can put their lives on the line. There's still a small chance they don't have the full list of the people involved from your team."

Hyunwoo nodded in understanding, ordering through voice command to send Hoseok a message. "Hoseok's and Kihyun's phones are still turned off from yesterday. Hopefully, they read the message on time. I'll tell Minhyuk to inform the two that they will be staying with you if you're really sure about it." He added, looking back at Hyungwon who reciprocated with a small smile and affirmative nod. "Okay then, let's pick up their stuff from 698 after this."

"Also Hyungwon-ah" Hyunwoo said, calling the attention of the younger who was back to checking his phone. "It's our team, Hyungwon-ah." Shownu corrected, a smile painted on his face. "You're part of the team now."

03 | 17 | 20XX; 11:33 

Unit 2201, Summit Penthouse, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Bright rays of light peeked through the cracks of the pulled in curtains, illuminating the entangled bodies under white sheets. Slowly, dark brown eyes opened groggily, looking around in uncertainty on where he is. He feels the arms wrapped around him tightly, a leg thrown over his, and the puffs of air tickling his nape gently.

Kihyun, after a beat of silence, finally realized where he was and what just happened, a smile gracing his lips at the memory from yesterday. He closed his eyes once more, reveling at the warmth of the body spooning him from behind, a silent prayer running through his head like he usually does when he wakes up in the morning, wishing for Jaehyun, his little brother, a prosperous afterlife.

The younger, after laying on the bed unmovingly to get some more rest, finally started wriggling out of the strong hold but the limbs tightened their grip around him, pulling him more towards the prominent and defined abs of the older man on the bed if it was even possible, small kisses tracing the love marks on his skin that was left there from last night. "Let's sleep some more." Wonho murmured, sleepiness palpable in his voice as the sheets shuffled on them accomodating the tiny movements underneath. 

Kihyun only managed to chuckle, turning around to face Hoseok to place a kiss on his lips, greeting him a 'good morning' with an alluring but playful grin. "I think it's actually afternoon hyung. We should probably wake up and update the kids that we're safe." The younger said, feeling the fingers of the older card through his orange locks. Hoseok returned the kiss back, this time a bit longer, before stretching his body against the soft sheets.

"Are you feeling okay?" Hoseok asked as he watches the orange-haired man sit up to ease the knots on his shoulder and neck. "A bit sore but I'm okay." Kihyun admitted, standing up slowly and grabbing Hoseok's button down on the floor, the shirt looking much bigger on the younger's lankier body compared to the muscular torso of the CEO. Hoseok stood up too after a little while, wearing fresh boxers out of his closet and hugging Kihyun from behind as they open the blinds to reveal the brightly illuminated city view. "Yep, definitely too late to be morning."

Hoseok laughed at the comment, placing soft kisses once more at the back of the neck of the younger who only sighed in relief, both of them reveling at the contentment and elation they feel for being together. Kihyun watched his hand on top of Hoseok's, their silver bands glinting as the sun rays hit it with its light. His mind still can't process how everything that occurred yesterday could be real, that he was finally happy and relieved, the guilt dissipating from his veins and being replaced by the overflowing fondness and tenderness that they both suppressed for too long. 

When the younger decided to leave the bedroom in favor of preparing a fresh meal for both of them, Hoseok fetched his phone from the bedside table turning it on and expecting a few messages from work only to find one disturbing message from his older friend. 

shownuayo : call me when you're free

(Received: 10:32 AM)

Immediately, Hoseok pressed the call button underneath the contact name, two rings resounding in the room until it connected and a soft voice, definitely not Hyunwoo's, answering it. "Hyungwon?" The older questioned, receiving an affirmative sound from the other line followed by Hyunwoo's explanation on why he didn't answer it instead.

"Hyung, sorry to interrupt but we need you to delete vital information in the government database that could potentially put other members' life at risk such as their current address as soon as possible." Hyungwon explained.

"Why? What's wrong? Did something happen?" Hoseok questioned, running his fingers through his hair in distress.

The other line was quiet for a while before Hyunwoo's voice broke in. "Jooheon's and Changkyun's unit was attacked yesterday. Don't worry they're safe and are under witness protection at Minhyuk's and Kihyun's place. They're going to move into Hyungwon's place as it's the most secretly kept among us to ensure that they're safe until the case finishes. We're on our way to one of the leads in the case. We can meet at Minhuk's after we get all of Jooheon's and Changkyun's stuff in their apartment after our interview."

When the call cut off, Hoseok fell back to the bed, hands on his face as he feels an unsettling emotion in his gut as he tries to absorb the news. He took his phone to do the request and after he sent the last detail, the door of the bedroom slammed open with a wide-eyed Kihyun, hand gripping his phone tightly. "Something happened to Joo and Kyun." He said, in the verge of panicking, anxiety and anguish peaking. 

Hoseok was instantly beside him, pulling him in his arms and pressing the shaking body to his bare chest, letting the strong physique calm the man down. "Don't worry, Hyunwoo-hyung already called. They're both safe and are being protected by the police department. Hyunwoo-hyung and I already talked about how to ensure their safety. Everything's going to be okay, Ki."

Kihyun inhaled the scent of the older, his trembling finally ceasing at the newfound sense of solid ground. The two remained like that for a long while, both of them not comprehending how their little bubble of love and happiness was suddenly shattered in just a blink of an eye.

03 | 17 | 20XX; 11:42

Unit 0422, Sunny Hills Apartment, Gangseo-gu, Seoul

After their call with Hoseok, Hyungwon and Hyunwoo, along with the two other members of the investigating team arrived at the address of the missing person Jeon Yerin's fiancé who moved from Dongjak-gu to Gangseo-gu after Jeon Yerin's case was dismissed as suicide. They were granted access to the building after the guard called the owner of the unit, Tak Tae-jin himself and they found themselves standing in front of Unit 0314.

The doors opened to find a middle-aged man, glasses perched on his nose as he greeted them, the four answering back with a bow. They stepped inside the house and were lead to a quaint living room, the owner of the house serving them drinks as they find their places on the upholstered chairs.

"Thank you for giving us your time, Tae-jin-ssi. I'm Senior Inspector Son Hyunwoo and this is my team, Officer Im Jaebeom and Officer Kim Yugyeom. He is also part of our team, Chae Hyungwon." The eldest of the investigating team started, shaking the hand of the man. "We're actually in charge of the Apartment No. 696 case in Dongjak-gu but we had a tip off that your fiancé's case was also related to it so we're hoping you can answer some of our questions."

Tae-jin only managed to nod, watching the youngest of the team get his pad of paper and a pen while Jaebeom is in charge of recording. Hyungwon only sat there quietly, gazing at the inspector in his element. "Can you tell us anything about the time of Jeon Yerin-ssi's disappearance? Is there anything peculiar before that day?"

The middle-aged man sighed. "We had problems that time. She started getting nightmares and became reliant to alcohol. When I asked her what the problem is, she just tells me it's personal. Two days before her disappearance, she admitted she was getting threat letters. You see, she worked for the former Mayor Choi Minseok. Before Mayor Choi died in the car accident, he was related to the 696 fire case. I presume people thought it's unfair that Mayor Choi didn't pay for his misdoings at such an untimely death, they targeted Yerin instead."

Hyungwon and Hyunwoo looked at one another in an understanding of the revelation, the latter telling the youngest in the room to note everything. "Do you think that's a possible reason why Yerin-ssi allegedly committed suicide?"

Tae-jin rubbed his face with his palms in sorrow and misery, taking some time for himself to which the others respected before he exhaled heavily and shook his head. "I don't know, but we have plans the next day. We decided to move out of Dongjak-gu because it's stressing her out and instead move in together in Yongdeungpo-gu. She messaged me before we lost contact that we will meet each other in Hangang, but I waited there and she didn't arrive. I thought she needed time so I left and waited, but her colleagues called me and told me Yerin was absent for two days already and so I panicked. I looked for her everywhere but no one from the list of people I know she knows met with her in that two days. For me, I don't think she committed suicide. Something happened to her. Even most of her belongings from that day was missing."

"Sir, you told us Jeon Yerin-ssi worked for Mayor Choi Minseok. What was her work and the timeline of it?" Hyungwon asked, taking the stillness as an opportunity to voice out his thoughts.

"She was Mayor Choi's secretary. From 2003-2007, she was working for him while simultaneously interning at the Dongjak-gu Elementary School as a kindergarten teacher. She left the work in 2007 and proceeded to become a teacher in the same school she interned. Mayor Choi died in 2012 but she didn't have any contact with her since 2007, as far as I know." Tae-jin explained. 

"Did she meet a Lee Nayeon during her internship?"

The question took everyone by surprise, even Hyunwoo's eyes widened at the sudden query, looking at Hyungwon whose eyes are burning with determination. "How did you know Nayeon-ssi?"

With a sad smile, Hyungwon released a small puff of air through his lips. "I'm an acquaintance of her." Hyunwoo could only reach out to hold Hyungwon's hand inconspicuously, knowing exactly why Hyungwon didn't disclose his true relationship with the deceased teacher.

Tae-jin stood up and excused himself to go to the room to pick up something, returning with a small notebook. "I found this in her belongings. I think this belongs to Lee Nayeon. She is the one who helped Yerin during her internship and inspired her to continue being a teacher. You can have this." He said, handing it to Hyungwon's hand covered with his long sleeves. The younger thanked the man gratefully, putting it in his pocket. "Nayeon was also the one who warned her about her government work. If not for Nayeon, I think Yerin would've gone to much earlier danger. I'm sorry for what happened to her."

The interview continued, more on confirming the details and detailing the timeline than anything else. At one point, Jaebeom and Yugyeom had to excuse themselves because of a certain call for the team that Hyunwoo gave them the permission to attend to, telling them he'll be the one to finish things here as well as the other works they have. When the two left, Hyunwoo and Hyungwon turned back to the middle-aged man.

"Do you have any belongings of Jeon Yerin-ssi from the day she disappeared that you can lend to us?" Hyungwon asked. "It might be helpful for us to find her."

"You're also working on finding her?" Tae-jin exclaimed in shock, eyes shaking at the sudden revelation. "I thought you're all working for 696 only."

Hyunwoo shook his head. "Jeon Yerin's case is not part of our scope but finding her is not only vital for 696, but it's also the right thing to do. We wanted to help and we could run through some thorough investigation from it." The inspector half-lied, helping Hyungwon explain his intentions in the most trustworthy way.

Tae-jin stood up again, opening a small box from the sidelines sitting beside a picture of Jeon Yerin, pulling out a folded handkerchief. "This is one of the items found in Hangang Park along with her shoes. Please take care of it."

Hyungwon and Hyunwoo bowed, the senior inspector taking the piece of cloth off Tae-jin's hands before thanking the middle-aged man and bidding goodbye. Just before the door closed, Hyungwon and Hyunwoo stood in front of the man, a determined expression painted on their faces. "We'll find her, Tae-jin-ssi." Hyunwoo promised, the man finally shedding tears as he takes the hand of the senior inspector and cries, finally feeling that someone cares.

The two men took their time to absorb all the information they got once they entered the safe confines of Hyunwoo's car, the police officer gently caressing the yellow flower embroidery on the handkerchief absentmindedly. Hyungwon's eyes were closed, his arms wrapped around him as he takes a breather from the whirlwind of revelations they just got.

Hyunwoo allowed Hyungwon to stay quiet as they both wait in the parking lot, the younger making a move to take the handkerchief once he felt like his heart stopped thrumming violently in his ribcage. When his fingertips met the fabric of the handkerchief, visions assaulted his brain that he had to flinch so hard and curl on his seat, grabbing his head in agony, eyes tightly closed in pain.

He feels like he is submerged, water droplets clinging onto his skin. It's so dark, only a few red lights peeking in through small cracks of where he is enclosed, his body curled and unable to stretch or move. He can feel something on his mouth, and his arms and feet are tied together as well. As he opens his eyes, the water went inside where he was, slowly filling in the room of the container he is in, until he can't breathe anymore. The water slowly filled his lungs, his screams dying down until his eyes closed in agony and torment-

Hyungwon gasped, surprising Hyunwoo who was holding his wrist tightly. The younger choked and coughed violently, body leaning forward as tears pricked his eyes at the lack of air supply in his body. He continued gasping, hands looking for anything to grab around until he was pulled to rest on a strong chest, still breathing heavily. The tears that formed at the corner of his eyes poured down his cheeks unconsciously as Hyunwoo cards his finger through his hair, helping the tightness of his chest to ease as he finally takes a big gulping breath of fresh air.

"Are you alright?" The officer asked, the handkerchief now in his denim jacket pocket, his arms still cradling the obviously disgruntled younger. Hyungwon nodded, pushing himself back to the seat and leaning his head onto the crook beside the headrest, allowing his headache to subside as he feels his body calming down from the adrenaline rush, exhaustion replacing it.

Hyunwoo checked the younger's condition one more time before he decided to start driving out of the parking lot, giving Hyungwon his own space and time to rest and feel better from what happened to him. Despite his confusion at the reaction of the younger, Hyunwoo didn't ask anything after, opting to just let Hyungwon take the initiative of telling him instead if he was willing to. He doesn't want to push the man to explain it though it pains him to see him suffer like that and with him not knowing anything to do to help.

"Changkyun and I get visions." Hyungwon started, surprising Hyunwoo after the long silence they had. "I know you know about Changkyun's. It may look similar but we have differences, that's why I had to ask Changkyun's help for this and that's the reason why I borrowed a piece of item from the victim. I don't like this ability at all but I tried to check if there's any lead I can see. I'm sorry hyung, I can't see many details to help us." Hyungwon added, eyes closed and fingers massaging his forehead. 

Hyunwoo shook his head, taking out a plastic bag from his own carrier and handing it to Hyungwon who was shocked to find multiple sweet snacks and OTC medicines in it. "I thought this could help so I bought stuff. I'll carry this whenever I'm with you just in case, so you would feel a little bit better after those episodes. I'm sorry you have to experience them, Hyungwon-ah." Hyunwoo's gentle voice uttered as a small smile graces Hyungwon's lips, taking out a pill and water bottle from the plastic bag which he immediately placed back in Hyunwoo's messenger bag, his heart pounding in his chest at the sweet gesture and notion the older possessed.

After thanking the older and ingesting the pill, Hyungwon rested his head on the window, watching the cityscape past by his eyes. "How are yours and Kyun's abilities differ?" The officer asked, genuinely confused.

"Changkyun's and I's abilities can only see dead people-related visions. We often see how they died or anything significant in their story, sometimes things that these spirits want us to see. However, Changkyun's visions often allow him to see the scenario from an outside perspective. Just like the way he saw the vision of the child that died in 696, he saw the place almost completely." Hyungwon elaborated, fiddling with the seatbelts to ease his worries. "For me, I see it in the perspective of the victim. I feel what they feel when they were dying, or what they currently feel in the scenario they want me to see. I see what they can see during that time."

Hyunwoo's eyes widened in disbelief. "You mean-"

Hyungwon nodded sadly. "I felt what Jeon Yerin felt when she was dying. She was enclosed in a tight space, her hands and feet were tied. There's something covering her mouth, then there's water, a lot of water, then I- she drowned."

"Han River?"

"Possibly."

03 | 17 | 20XX; 20:04

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Jooheon and Changkyun stepped into the place, their eyes wandering around the simple apartment, not heavily decorated with minimal, neutral colors and spacious enough for a person living alone. There are clocks hanging by the wall, the cushions looking soft, and greeneries highlighted as a pop of color. Overall, it's a pleasant place for the two if they say so themselves.

"Feel at home," Hyungwon said to them with a smile as he shimmies his flannel off his body. Changkyun sat down on the white sofa, eyes still looking around at the bare apartment whilst Jooheon pulls the remaining boxes by the door deeper into the apartment. "The guest bedroom is in the right and the other room across it is mine but you can take it." The eldest said. 

Changkyun and Jooheon immediately turned their heads to argue. "Hyung." The maknae whined with a pout. "We can't take your room. We can sleep together in one room just fine." He said to which the blue-haired man agreed fervently.

Hyungwon chuckled as he takes a pitcher of water from the fridge, setting on the counter three glasses and filling them up to offer to them. "I barely sleep so it's okay. I usually stay on the couch anyway." He explained.

True to his words, as soon as Changkyun opened the door of Hyungwon's room, the bed was fixed, almost as if no one had slept on it for a long period of time. It was very tidy and all that could be found as a sign of life was Hyungwon's clothes in the hamper and the slightly opened door closet from which the older picked a long-sleeved shirt. "Are you sure hyung? We can just really stay in the guest bedroom. It's big enough for both us." He asked with a frown. Hyungwon only patted the maknae's head, helping him with his bags before leaving the two to fix the few items they got unscathed from their previous apartment.

Once done, the two found Hyungwon on the sofa with his arms thrown over his eyes. They heard from Hyunwoo what occurred during their investigation so they just decided to let the man get some rest although it's clear that he was not asleep, the television turned on but set at a low volume.

The two walked towards the kitchen, accepting the glass of water the older man has previously gotten out for them. As they were taking a sip of the chilled liquid, Jooheon's eyes wandered in the desolate kitchen, finding it odd that there's no stove and instead there's only a small built-in induction cooker that was covered by a thick sheet.

"Do you want to buy takeout?" Hyungwon's voice filtered in the room, surprising both of them. The older noticed where their eyes were trained beforehand to which he only responded with a soft giggle, albeit a bit sad and forced. "Do you want to cook? That's an induction cooker that I rarely use. It works fine tho." He uttered with a smile on his face. 

"Oh." Jooheon said after a beat of silence, finally realizing why and almost hitting himself in the head for his idiocy. "You don't like fire. I forgot I'm sorry." The blue-haired man said earning a nudge from Changkyun. "Well, that's one way to say it." Hyungwon said with a chuckle. "I can't cook for the life of me too unless it's just fried stuff."

The comment made the atmosphere and mood lighten up, the two youngest offering their cooking skills and pushing the tall man out of the way and into the kitchen counter where he decided to sit down and watch the dynamics of the two as they searched his kitchen for ingredients. Retrieving eggs, seasonings, instant rice, and gochujang (red chili paste) from Hyungwon's pantry and fridge, they decided for a gochujang egg fried rice with kimchi as a side since they're not that hungry anyway.

Once done, the three sat around the cleared table in front of the television set, the TV showing a Korean drama as they eat their way through the bowl of fried rice, the two urging Hyungwon to eat more. They drank soda from Hyungwon's fridge after and they all stayed in the living room once they finished cleaning up.

"How was the investigation, Hyungwon-hyung?" Changkyun asked after the three of them freshen-up, the youngest allowing the blue-haired dimpled-man towel his hair dry as Hyungwon wraps himself with his blanket, hair not damp anymore. "It's okay. We got a few leads but we still need to find more details to know exactly where to look for Yerin-ssi."

Jooheon lied on Hyungwon's legs, the maknae placing his back on the edge of the sofa where the two were currently curled on. "Hyunwoo-hyung said you need my help?" Changkyun inquired, sounding more like a statement than a question. "We borrowed a piece of item from when Yerin-ssi disappeared but we can let you see it tomorrow, Kyun-ah. You two have been through a lot in a span of two weeks."

The three talked about what happened in the investigation, the eldest in the room admitting to them the extent of his visions as compared to the maknae's abilities. To say the least, the two were shocked to hear how Hyungwon's abilities work that they immediately went to comfort Hyungwon, coddling him like he was the maknae in the scene.

"Do you know when you got your abilities?" Hyungwon asked after a little while, their positions already changed with Hyungwon resting his head on Jooheon's lap as the blue-haired man caresses his hair whilst Changkyun snuggle on Jooheon's other side, fully contented on leaning on his shoulders. "Did you have them when you were born?" The eldest asked, genuinely curious.

Jooheon shook his head, fingers still busy doing the simple ministrations. "I got mine when I was thirteen, but I realized what it was when I met the others. I think I acquired it when I fell off a tree." He said, eyes looking up, trying to remember the complete correct information. "My little sister, Minji, was always in the hospital because she was sick. I sneaked out one time and tried to climb a tree to go to Minji's room in the hospital one night, and I fell off that tree. Ever since then, there are weird sensations on my wrist, especially when I stayed in the hospital. The doctors don't know what I was feeling so I just learned how to endure it."

"I can see spirits when I was young. My parents thought I was just making up friends because my brother doesn't like me." Changkyun said, a sad smile palpable on his face which prompted Hyungwon to reach his hand towards the maknae. "Superstitions are rare in America and to top it all off, my Dad was a scientist so it's weird to believe in all of these. When I was eight, my brother left me in an abandoned house, telling me to wait there, but he never returned. When I woke up, I was in the hospital. The doctors said I was dehydrated and my blood sugar was very low. Turns out I passed out and was missing for two days. The police found me after my brother pretended to find me. In turn, I pretended I had amnesia. 

To this day, I haven't told anyone what actually happened that day. That day as well, I started seeing visions when I get in touch of dead people or spirits, making me freeze or cry. They thought it was due to the accident that I developed some weird illness." He explained, chuckling at the story and avoiding the concerned gaze of everyone. 

The silence impregnated, the three sharing comfort through the stillness of the whole scene. No one cried, their memories too far off to be even considered something to pour their feelings out for. Instead, they found relief, finally having someone to listen to their worries that most people probably wouldn't believe. "What about you, hyung?" Jooheon asked, meeting the doe eyes of the model.

"I had them when I was born." Hyungwon said, an unreadable expression gracing his face. "Well, most of them."

03 | 17 | 20XX; 21:53

Unit 0314, Oakwood Loft, Heukseok-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyunwoo rested his body on the couch, fully molding in the comfortable cushions as Hoseok watches him in fascination, sipping his cup of chamomile tea. "You look like you're ready to marry yourself and become one with the sofa, Hyunwoo-hyung." 

"I'm so exhausted Hoseok-ah. Let me live." Hyunwoo complained, his words coming out garbled as he sinks in even more on the couch. Kihyun entered the living room to find the scene unfolding, unable to stop an amused laugh to come out of his lips. Minhyuk stumbled in as well, resulting in a full-blown laughing session for the four before it all died down to them occupying spaces around Minhyuk and Kihyun's living room.

When the mood became serene and peaceful, the police inspector started briefing the four on what occurred that they could've potentially missed. From Jooheon's and Changkyun's unfortunate event in their apartment last night to Hyungwon's ability and vision that the younger permitted him to disclose, the atmosphere became heavier, their minds running with millions of thoughts and worries on what they stepped into.

"I already deleted vital info from everyone's papers except yours, Hyunwoo-hyung, Hyungwon's, and Jooheon's." Hoseok said, earning a grateful smile from the inspector as well as the other two owners of the place. "What now?" Minhyuk asked, placing his head on Hyunwoo's shoulder.

"We need to find Jeon Yerin's body, then we get into the Yongdeungpo-gu General Hospital Fire. With the pieces of evidence we can gather from there, our last piece is to face 696." Hyunwoo explained, adding some details about Hyungwon's theory and his explanation on why it's important to find the body. The three just nodded in understanding. 

From beside Hoseok, Kihyun sighed. "Instead of going with Changkyun in the potential site where we can find Jeon Yerin, maybe I can go there instead? My ability might be helpful along with Min." He offered. Hoseok looked like he was about to protest but one look from Kihyun was all it took for the CEO to go back to his original position in defeat. 

Hyunwoo nodded. "We just have to wait for Changkyun's signal then we'll go there together. The two maknaes will stay with you, Hoseok-ah. You're the only one that nobody knows is a part of MX and haven't been to 696 so it's a high chance they don't think of you as involved in all of this." 

From the sidelines, Minhyuk released a heavy chuckle, looking at the ceiling in pain. "What have we gotten ourselves into?" He murmured.

03 | 20 | 20XX; 08:12

Jamwon-dong Reservoir, Seocho-gu, Seoul 

Yesterday, Changkyun finally had the courage to test his ability for the Jeon Yerin case. Kihyun and Hyunwoo visited Hyungwon's loft to bring the handkerchief for Changkyun to see, and they were given much information that they actually expected.

Changkyun stood on solid ground, a small reservoir where Han River's water flow continuously in streams can be seen in front of him. There are small aquatic plants littered in the place, covering most of the shoreline of the water source. In Changkyun's far view, he saw hair, long black strands, floating and following the movements of the water. He tried to reach out, but the image stilled, and he can only see a maroon-colored item, before-

He was pulled out from his vision, gasping violently and hands gripping and pulling his hair tightly. Jooheon and Kihyun were worried about him writhing in pain that they had to pull him out of his reverie. With Changkyun's tip-off, they finally had some leads on where Yerin's body could possibly be.

Today, Hyunwoo arrived in Hyungwon's loft to fetch him, the maknaes already gone and were taken by Wonho through his secretary. Kihyun and Minhyuk were in another car, tailing them along with Hyunwoo's other team members, this time the Chinese man and Japanese younger together with him.

They arrived in Jamwon-dong Reservoir, the most possible place where the corpse could've been brought by the river current according to their research. Yuto and Jackson already went to ask people around, leaving Hyunwoo, Hyungwon, Kihyun, and Minhyuk to scour the perimeter of the reservoir for clues.

"For lost souls, they are usually purple-colored, a mixture of a serene and violent spirits' colors," Hyungwon explained to Minhyuk prior to their investigation. He told the older that his skills were subpar compared to Minhyuk, that he can only see the extremities and not the full spectrum hence he needed Minhyuk's abilities for this matter. Soon, Kihyun and Minhyuk took off their stabilizers to finally utilize their abilities, the desire for justice weighing heavier than their fear of the suffering their skills have cost them.

Hyunwoo and Hyungwon walked side by side, looking through the places where there is an abundance of water plants, the senior inspector face-timing the maknae who was currently working in WHSoftware. "Maybe what I saw was a different timeline, hyung. Maybe there are no plants to where she could be right now." Changkyun voiced out a possibility.

As they go around the place, Hyungwon noticed a dark figure in his peripheral vision, a silhouette of a slightly tall figure peeking behind a nearby building that eventually disappeared when Hyungwon's eyes turned to his direction. Hyungwon thought it was just another spirit playing games so he just dismissed the possibility, however, a heavy feeling settled in his guts as they continue their search, the sensation of being watched not lost in him.

"Hyungwon-ah!" Minhyuk screamed, making the two taller men look to where the other two ESPs are. "I found her." The silver-haired man uttered, mouth gaping in disbelief and hand clasping Kihyun's tightly as the younger had his eyes closed from the assault of voices. As Hyungwon looks at the distorted figure Minhyuk was pointing, not really deciphering what he is seeing, a black flowy material caught his eye, floating at the edge of the reservoir to where the distorted figure of an apparition was hovering.

Hyungwon slowly took his steps away from the group, eyes avoiding meeting the apparition's pallid face and dead-looking ones. For a lost soul, they are harder to identify based on looks as they usually look more macabre and not like their original form. "Hyunwoo-hyung," Hyungwon called out, crouching down as a maroon suitcase finally comes into view, the flowy black material he eventually identified as hair. "I think we found her."

Before Hyunwoo and the other two could even step and stand next to Hyungwon, the youngest in the group reached out for the suitcase, the hair and suitcase touching his fingertips along with the cold water, only to be violently forced to his knees, eyes closing tightly in pain as myriads of sensations travel through his veins.

Hyungwon felt woozy, surprised to see the view of the cityscape reflected by the Han River upon opening his eyes. He was sitting in the familiar steps of Hangang Park, a half-filled bottle of soju in his hands with another bottle already empty beside him. He looked around, feeling like he was being watched, until he felt a cloth cover his mouth and nose from behind, making him faint into a dark abyss, his struggles futile and his body turning limp.

When he came into, he can hear voices. He tried to move his body, but he soon realized his feet and hands were bound together tightly by a rope. A duct tape was placed on his mouth, leaving him defenseless and unable to do anything but watch in terror. He can feel tears prickling his eyes as he attempts to wriggle out from his binds.

Soon, footsteps echoed in the place. He saw a man walk towards him carrying a knife, a suitcase in tow. The man grabbed his hair painfully, and there he saw an unfamiliar, sinister face staring back at him, an evil smile gracing his lips as he guides the knife right at his chin. "I'm sorry Jeon Yerin-ssi, it's their order. It's very unfortunate that you had to be under Choi Minseok. If you just stayed quiet and let the whole 696 case die with Minseok-ssi, then maybe you could've continued that dream wedding of yours with your fiancé. Why did you have to talk to those police officers about what Minseok-ssi knew about the case? You just made yourself a target.

Don't worry, Yerin-ssi, this is less painful than what Minseok-ssi experienced when he flew off that bridge from his car. He is so stupid to not check his brakes, isn't he? Well, Yerin-ssi, it's time to go. Bye bye."

The man kicked him in his guts, making him black out once more. When he came into, water droplets were already clinging into his skin. Red lights of the district peeking through the cracks of the zipper of the suitcase he was in. He can feel the air depleting, his lungs slowly losing air as he started getting more submerged in water. Hyungwon tried to cry for help, but he can't move nor scream, the water soon filling not only the suitcase but his lungs as well, his screams dying down as his eyes close once more for the fourth time, this time into an eternal sleep.

Chapter Text

NOTE: Please remember that SLe is a fictional story and any depiction of real life events, places, etc. are done for the purpose of the story and didn't mean to portray anything in real life. Thank you!

IMPORTANT NOTE: Parts marked by [***] means these details appeared after Chapter 9 and may contain spoilers. Proceed with caution

STRAWBERRY LEMONADE

MAPS

I. PARTIAL MAP OF SOUTH KOREA

This map shows the partial map of South Korea that contains the overview of some of the important settings in Strawberry Lemonade. SLe mainly plays in Seoul, with some places included in the pool outside of it that relates to the Canon universe.

II. MAP OF SEOUL

This image shows the places in Seoul where some of SLe's important settings take place.

III. MAP OF DONGJAK-GU

Dongjak-gu plays a vital role in the whole story as it is the main setting of SLe where most of the action takes place and where most of the characters reside along with the beloved Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

CHARACTER PROFILES

I. CHAE HYUNGWON

Ability: Unspecified

II. SON HYUNWOO

Occupation: Police Senior Inspector 

III. YOO KIHYUN

Ability:  hearing

Explanation: Can hear voices of spirits - he uses a stabilizer (in-ear like device) that filters the other realm from reality

IV. IM CHANGKYUN

Ability: sight and visions

Explanation: Can see apparitions albeit a bit distorted; can see visions but only by dead people and in an outsider's perspective

V. LEE JOOHEON

Ability: touch 

Explanation: Can feel spirits through a certain body part and can read their nature based on the sensation

VI. LEE MINHYUK

Ability: Aura reader

Explanation: Spirits exhibit different colors of auras depending on their nature (i.e. calm spirits exudes blue aura)

***

VII. LEE HOSEOK

Occupation: CEO and Owner of WHSoftware Inc., Owner of Monbebe Bakery and Cafe, MX's official Benefactor

CASE FILES

I. APARTMENT 696 FIRE AND MULTIPLE HOMICIDE CASE

Location: XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu

Year: 2005

II. JEON YERIN MISSING PERSON CASE

Location: Yeouido Hangang Park, Yongdeungpo-gu

Year: 2013

III. LEE AHN CASE PROFILE AND AUTOPSY REPORT

Miscellaneous File

IV. FORMER MAYOR CHOI MINSEOK CAR ACCIDENT CASE

Status: mentioned in the story

Year: 2013

Case File: UNAVAILABLE

V. YONGDEUNGPO-GU GENERAL HOSPITAL FIRE CASE

Status: briefly mentioned

Year: not yet disclosed

Case File: UNAVAILABLE

VI. APARTMENT 698 MULTIPLE SHOOTING INCIDENT

Status: Unsolved

Year: 20XX

Case File: UNAVAILABLE

ADDRESS MARKERS

I. SON HYUNWOO'S APARTMENT

XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

별 로프트, Apartment 1116

II. MONBEBE BAKERY AND CAFE

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

III. WHSoftware, INC

WHSoftware Inc., Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

IV. LOVE SYNONYM CAFE

WHSoftware Inc., Love Synonym Cafe, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

V. APARTMENT NO. 696:

Apartment No. 696, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

VI. CHAE HYUNGWON'S ADDRESS

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

VII. HANGANG PARK

Yeouido Hangang Park, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul 

VIII. LEE MINHYUK + YOO KIHYUN'S ADDRESS

Unit 0314, Oakwood Loft, Heukseok-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

IX. LEE HOSEOK'S (WONHO) ADDRESS

Unit 2201, Summit Penthouse, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

X. HYUNWOO'S POLICE BRANCH

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

XI.GOVERNMENT OFFICE

Dongjak-gu Government Office

XII. COMPUTER SCIENCE LIBRARY

Dongjak-Gu Institute of Computer Science Library

XIII. LEE JOOHEON + IM CHANGKYUN'S [Former] ADDRESS

Unit 0811, Apartment No. 698, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

XIV: DONGJAK-GU GENERAL HOSPITAL

Dongjak-gu General Hospital, Sangdo-sam-dong, Dongjak-gu

XV: GOYANG MEMORIAL PARK

Goyang, South Korea

***

XVI. HIGHLINE MEDICAL CENTER

Highline Medical Center, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

XVII. DONGJAK-GU GENERAL HOSPITAL

Dongjak-gu General Hospital, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

XVIII. YANGPYEONG-IL-DONG PSYCHIATRIC WARD

Yangpyeong-il-dong Psychiatric Ward, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

OTHER CHARACTERS

I. DONGJAK-GU POLICE AGENCY, MAIN BRANCH OFFICERS

Son Hyunwoo's Team

A. Senior Police Officers (to Inspector)

Yang Hongseok

B. Police Officers

Jung Wooseok

Adachi Yuto

C. Forensic Expert/Scientist

Koh Shinwon

Park Jinyoung's Team

A. Senior Inspector

Park Jinyoung

B. Senior Police Officers to Inspectors

Im Jaebeom

Wang Jackson

C. Police Officers

Kunpimook Buwakhul (Bambam)

Kim Yugyeom

Deputy Chief

Kang Ji-hoo

II. WHSOFTWARE, INC.

Wonho's secretary

Kang Hyunggu (KINO)

***

Wonho's Private Investigators

Yeo Changgu

Yan An

Jo Jinho

III. DONGJAK-GU GOVERNMENT OFFICE

Governor (Former Mayor)

Park Nam-joo

Mayor (Former Deputy Chief)

Kim Hyunggu

IV. OTHERS

Yoo Kihyun's Brother

Yoo Jaehyun

Lee Jooheon's Siblings

Attorney Lee Hoetaek

Lee Minji

***

Suspect

Han

***

V. DECEASED

Jeon Yerin

Mayor Choi Minseok

Lee Family (Unit 514)

Lee Taeyang

Lee Nayeon

Lee Sang-ah

Kwon Family (Unit 518)

Kwon Gun-hee

Kwon Min-ah

Chapter Text

03 | 20 | 20XX; 08:53

Jamwon-dong Reservoir, Seocho-gu, Seoul

The water clinging onto his skin felt so real. He seems to be submerged in water in reality, and he can't deny the fact that maybe he is as air leaves his body, slowly suffocating him and forcing his eyes to close. He can see his reflection through what seems to be water - maybe he really is drowning.

Suddenly, fingertips grabbed his cheeks, softly touching his face. His reflection leaves his eyes and instead, a lady's face, looking more serene than the usual looks of spirit, stood (or maybe floated too) right in front of him. The lady looks familiar, but Hyungwon is too out of it to remember her.

"Help me." He hears her speak, too clear for someone who is submerged in water like him. Maybe he is not in the water anymore, maybe he is far too gone. "Help me. I need your help. I need someone to hear the truth."

As Hyungwon's eyes lose focus, not being able to gaze at the dead ones facing him, he started to close them, feeling more and more breathless. Before he could even try to answer, he was abruptly pulled from wherever he is, the water clinging to him suddenly feeling heavy. Then, he gasped- so hard- feeling like he was strangled for hours. He coughed violently, expelling water as he feels strong arms help him out. Everything suddenly feels painful, foggy, and confused seems an understatement.

What just happened?

----

Hyunwoo can only watch as the youngest suddenly doubled in pain, grabbing and pulling his hair as he was assaulted again with unwelcomed visions. What shocked them, however, was when Hyungwon suddenly disappeared in their view and water splashed violently like someone fell in - then they realized what happened.

Kihyun's and Minhyuk's screams resounded in the air but Hyunwoo was too alarmed to even process it as he runs and removes his jacket and shirt, immediately jumping in the water to grab the sinking younger. When he finally had Hyungwon in his arms, he swam through the cold reservoir, wading through water and thanking the heavens above that he was a former swimming athlete in school.

The two rose from the surface, earning sighs of relief from Kihyun and Minhyuk who both rounded near the shore to reach out for them. Hyunwoo handed them Hyungwon's unresponsive body as the eldest pushed his dripping wet self from the body of water. All of them helped Hyungwon as soon as he started coughing forcefully, his eyes shut as he keeps on expelling water he inhaled from suddenly submerging in the reservoir. Hyunwoo held him tightly, letting him gag and lean towards the ground before he collapsed.

Minhyuk handed the two Hyunwoo's discarded jacket, to which the eldest opted to wrap around the damp body of the youngest in their group who is now shivering vigorously. Hyungwon's weak limbs clung onto Hyunwoo's shoulder, his voice coming out shaky and breathy as he whispers. "I-I need to talk to her." He gasped, eyes opening fractionally to meet Hyunwoo's concerned ones.

"You have to rest Hyungwon-ah." It was Minhyuk who answered, holding the jacket on Hyungwon's body with a worried expression on his face. "S-she needs us, hyung." Hyungwon tried but the others shook their head, patting Hyungwon's head in assurance. "Min and I will do it, Hyungwon-ah. You need to rest." Kihyun said, squeezing Hyungwon's arms, the younger closing his eyes once more in defeat.

Hyunwoo lifted Hyungwon's body from the ground, placing his arms from behind Hyungwon's knees and back. "I'll bring him to the car. Will you two be okay?"

"We'll be okay, Nu-hyung. We'll just talk to her. Her spirit is now bluer so it's a good sign." Minhyuk assured. "Okay, be careful." The eldest said before both groups parted ways. 

As Hyunwoo trudges towards his car, Hyungwon's shivering making him worry, Jackson and Yuto emerged from their questioning task, looking concerned to find the two drenched figures. "What happened hyung? Are you both okay? Is he okay?" Jackson fired multiple questions as Yuto runs beside him with an expression similar to the Chinese man with a hint of uncertainty.

Hyunwoo nodded. "We're okay, just a little mishap. Yuto-ah, call Seocho-gu's police, we need their help to retrieve the body. Jackson-ah, go to the reservoir and lockdown the place as well as contact the people in charge of this. I also  want you to make sure that no media personnel hears about this until we get the body out."

Yuto and Jackson looked at each other, both puzzled at what the man was pertaining to. "We found the body of Jeon Yerin." Hyunwoo helpfully added, making the eyes of the two widen in shock. They soon went to do their jobs, the Chinese man running towards the place to see what Hyunwoo said with his own eyes, gasping at the sight of the maroon suitcase.

Hyunwoo continued with his journey towards his car, easing Hyungwon's body to the passenger seat, relieved that the younger is not trembling badly as compared to before and already looking more conscious than he was minutes ago. "Hyung." Hyungwon said, his voice, however, still sounding weak. 

The police officer hummed in response, going through his small organizer container at the back of his car to get the reserved blankets and spare shirts. "You can change your shirt Hyungwon-ah, and just remove your wet pants here so you will not catch a cold. Use the blanket to cover yourself so you can sleep." Hyunwoo uttered, handing the younger the shirt and blankets. Hyungwon giggled in response. "Okay. Don't look." He said with a playful grin as Hyunwoo blushes subtly, closing the door leaving just a small gap as he turns his back from it.

Hyungwon found the actions of the older cute, looking at the tanned back outlined with defined muscles for a bit before he started shimmying out of his soaked clothes, putting in the large white shirt with a design of a bulldog with sunglasses on, realizing that the shirt covered half of his thighs clad with damp boxers too. He can only sigh in defeat for that one as he removes the pants as well before wrapping himself with the blankets, exhaling in relief at the newfound warmth. "I'm amused at the design of your shirts hyung." Hyungwon commented, tapping Hyunwoo's back. 

The older could only laugh in embarrassment, taking the wet clothes from the younger to place them in the trunk as he gets another piece of clothing for himself, wiping the moisture off his body away from the younger's view, and putting on the spare grey hoodie. Hyunwoo moved back to the front of the car, giving Hyungwon his denim jacket and urging him to wear it. "You can sleep, I'll ask Yuto to guard this perimeter. It would also be better for you to be out of scope in case the media gets a whiff of this." The senior inspector said, gently caressing the sleepy man's locks.

Hyungwon nodded in understanding, reveling at the comfort as he closes his eyes, enjoying the attention he is getting from Hyunwoo. "Ki and Min will also come here once they're done speaking with the lady. You don't have to worry a lot, Won. You have us now." The older added, a soft smile gracing his features. "Thank you hyung." Hyungwon murmured sleepily.

Hyunwoo looked at the young man once more who seems to be near asleep already, finding the beautiful features cute that he can't resist pressing his lips on the wet locks. He fixed the blankets and jacket around the younger before pinning the door slightly ajar and calling the youngest who returned with Seocho-gu police officers to tell him to guard the area.

The place is now littered with police cars as Hyunwoo walks back to the reservoir, feeling the damp shoes and pants clinging onto his legs uncomfortably but it's futile to dwell about them, so he just avoided thinking about them. They enlisted the help of a crane with nets to grab the suitcase from the reservoir, Jackson and him watching as the body slowly gets lifted away from the cold waters and now into solid ground. 

When the maroon suitcase touched the paved shore, Hyunwoo released the breath he was unconsciously holding, disbelief palpable in his features as he realized that after eight years, the body is now out of the desolate place. He saw Jackson cover his nose and mouth as the smell of a decaying body wafted in the air. To add more to the experience, the damp hair peeking through the zippers of the suitcase gave off horror movie vibes much to their chagrin.

Hyunwoo walked towards the retrieved suitcase, Jackson tagging along behind him as the younger hands him a pair of nitrile gloves. Without any hesitation, Hyunwoo grabbed the zipper with gloved hands, pulling it to reveal the decomposed body, the pungent smell more assaulting as everyone gasps at the dead body inside, already unrecognizable with bones peeking out and only few flesh clinging. Her hands and feet were bound together and a mossy duct tape can be seen where the face could've been. Hyunwoo sighed, closing the case once more and removing his gloves as he tries to get some fresher air, eyes shut from impending emotions that he needs to quell.

"Jacks, tell everyone that no one will release any statements yet. I'll speak to the media later once there are details we can definitively say." Hyunwoo said as he walks back, watching media personnel crowding the area. He saw Kihyun and Minhyuk in a more hidden area, relieved that both are not catching any attention of prying eyes. "I'll tell Yuto to contact Shinwon. We'll be bringing the body there. I want the tests to run under our own custody." He added to which the younger nodded.

The senior inspector looked back at the suitcase in pain, still in disbelief to see such an unfortunate sight. His mind wondered why people fear the spirits of the dead when living human beings are more terrifying and more capable of doing more sinister things to their fellow human beings.

~

Kihyun followed the older towards a place farther than the crime scene. Minhyuk planted his foot just meters away from the police tapes, eyes gazing intensely at a patch of grass meeting the paved pathway. "Is she here?" The younger asked. 

Before Minhyuk could even respond, a voice answered instead, sounding nearer than Kihyun anticipated. "I'm here." A female uttered, the enunciation sounding different than a normal human voice, almost as if they're inside an enclosed chamber. "Who are you?" The lady inquired.

"I'm Kihyun, and this is Minhyuk." Kihyun kindly introduced themselves, eyes closed as both bowed before the older moved to cover the younger from anyone's view. "We're here to help you. Hyungwon, the man who you met a while ago, told us you wanted to speak with him." He explained.

"I'm Jeon Yerin. Thank you for finding me." The spirit said, tone unreadable but gratefulness not left unnoticed. "Your friend is gifted. He is a perfect vessel, someone desired by spirits like me. You have to take care of him and protect him. People will try to use him." She added making the two shudder in realization.

Silence filled the air, the wind blowing as the temperature drops. "I've been in that cold water for 8 years. It's painful. I lost all hope to the point that I started losing memories of myself. To be a wandering spirit seeking justice is agonizing. Humans are horrifying, they'll do anything to be above everyone else."

"What happened to you, Yerin-ssi? How did it come to this?"

"Your friend knows what happened to me. I was kidnapped, thrown into this cursed place to die and rot, all because of me knowing about their wretched works." The voice started to sound more fuming. Kihyun felt Minhyuk's hand wrap around his wrist, the older's eyes widening at the myriads of color the aura of the spirit was showing. He pulled Kihyun back a bit, looking at the spirit pleadingly and both of them waited until it turned to the indigo color she was portraying before. "They did more than you could ever imagine. They killed a lot of people. If you get in their way, they'll do anything to get rid of you. Mayor Choi Minseok, the police officers of Dongjak-gu- everyone can be gone in a blink of an eye because of their meddling for their desire for justice. XXXX-dong, and the whole Dongjak-gu, is filled with hideous, horrible beasts. They want to threaten everyone to rebuild Dongjak-gu for their own benefit. They'll do that for money more than people. They'll destroy everything to build an empire of greed.

I'm just collateral damage for their big plans. They have more vile plans in store, and they will not stop until they have all people of Dongjak-gu under their own revolting strings. Apartment No. 696 is just a start. Everything started with 696."

03 | 20 | 20XX; 16:33

WHSoftware Inc., Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Hyungwon sat on the soft cushions, sinking in with a cup of hot tea that he takes a sip slowly every now and then. Six other people are scattered in the same room, occupying the different sitting areas in the spacious place. Kihyun was across him, eyes closed and leaning on Hoseok's broad shoulders, the pair of rings catching Hyungwon's eyes but he was too scared to ask, feeling like he was intruding.

Hyunwoo was beside him, already changed into a different set of pants like him, the sweatpants a comfortable change from the damp clothing they had this morning. A big blanket was wrapped around them, covering their shoulders and shielding them from the slightly cold temperature. Minhyuk was sprawled next to Hyunwoo on the couch, busy with his phone.

Jooheon and Changkyun are both on the floor, leaning on two separate bean bags settled next to Hyungwon's and Kihyun's feet, the two of them busy drinking their own beverages as they try to brave the impregnating silence (with the maknae stealing glances towards him, but more on the bulldog shirt than him exactly). The silence was there ever since the seven of them gathered in Hoseok's company spare lounge, that even Kino who went in to serve drinks immediately left because of the intimidating atmosphere.

"So?" Hoseok finally said, shattering the silence and making the smaller lad in his arms open his eyes. "Anything you can tell me?" He added, gaze directed towards the three across him more than the others.

Hyungwon and Hyunwoo looked at each other with Minhyuk just chuckling in the background, before the eldest sighed and places his Ipad on the coffee table settled between them. "A lot happened Hoseok-ah. It's all over the news." Hyunwoo uttered, which is true. Everywhere, the line Missing kindergarten teacher, Jeon Yerin, finally found after 8 years; Body found in Jamwon-dong Reservoir, Seocho-gu was plastered for people to see, as Hyunwoo's team finally disclosed that it is really the missing Jeon Yerin after the confirmation of the forensic expert they enlisted the help of.

"Yerin-ssi also talked to us." Kihyun admitted, moving away from the strong chest and opting to lean back more on the couch. "She told us the relation of Dongjak-gu's government officials in the cases Hyungwon identified. It's a lot, but we can't do anything with it."

"It's a start." Hyunwoo said with conviction. "Although we only mostly have circumstantial pieces of evidence, it's a start to make way for more physical evidence. We now know the related cases that we can dive in to find more clues. I asked my team to look for Mayor Choi's car accident once again. With Jeon Yerin's case being proven as not a suicide, we can finally say definitively that a foul play happened, and that there is a suspect."

Jooheon raised his gaze from his laptop, looking at the eldest with a conflicted expression. "They'll attack Hoetaek-hyung." He said, earning shocked guises from everyone in the room, except for Hyungwon who doesn't know who they are referring to. "They'll accuse hyung of lying or covering up for the case."

Minhyuk moved towards the blue-haired to engulf him a comforting hug, the older caressing his hair sincerely. "I'm in contact with Hoetaek, Honey-ah." Hyunwoo professed, a genuine look painted on his features. "I've been in contact with him ever since we found out that Jeon Yerin's case is related to 696. We're still negotiating but he knows the dangers he stepped into when he did that, and he is ready to pay for it. We're just figuring out how to reveal everything without compromising your lives, especially with what happened to you and Kyun last time."

Tears slowly fell in Jooheon's eyes, his sobs filling the air as the others earnestly cared for him through their own manners. "Don't worry, I have him under my team's wing. He is being protected." Hyunwoo said with a small smile. They let the man cry his heart out at the revelation, no one daring to speak in order to give him space and time.

Once they settled back to the original atmosphere, something came into Hyungwon's mind prompting him to place his cup and clear his throat to catch their attention. "I think I can describe the suspect." The model confessed, glowering at the ground as he fiddles with his scars on his wrist. He felt a tentative hand touch his back, rubbing it slightly like it was telling him to take his time in telling his notion.

"I saw his face, but he said that he was only tasked to kidnap Yerin-ssi. He said that Mayor Choi should've checked his brakes. He was paid to do it." He elaborated, wrapping his fingers around his wrist as he felt the sensation of being bound returning to him at full force, his heart heavily thumping in his ribcage as the drowning feeling caught up to him as well. Only the hand rubbing circles on his back grounding him from having a panic attack. 

Hoseok stood up to pull his phone from the coffee table, smiling apologetically at Kihyun who was jolted at the sudden movement. "I can call Kino. He is good with caricatures." The CEO said, dialing his secretary's number to call him back to the lounge.

Hyunwoo nodded in agreement. "I can also call Wooseok to do this but explaining it will compromise us." He said as he helps Hyungwon to sit back on the couch comfortably.

"Are you still willing to help me?" Hyungwon finally asked, looking at everyone who gazed back at him at the unexpected question. "It's not too late to back out. I hate how you're all being distraught and getting more in danger. I won't be able to forgive myself if something happened to any of you and I-"

"Hyungwon-ah." Kihyun spoke, meeting Hyungwon's frantic eyes with his determine ones, albeit a playful expression dancing along with it. "Shut up Hyungwon-ah. We're already involved even without your prompting, we're just too blind to realize it and too oblivious to know it."

"Yeah, hyung. This involves all of us." Changkyun added, pouting at the choice of words of the older as he watches Hyungwon's eyes shake due to the newfound emotions. Minhyuk, Hyunwoo, and Jooheon nodded in agreement, smiling widely for the model. "And whether you like it or not, you're part of MX already," Hoseok added, making the tears finally fall as the people beside Hyungwon engulf him in a welcoming embrace.

03 | 20 | 20XX; 20:46

Dongjak-gu Streets

Hyunwoo drove through the familiar streets of Dongjak-gu, mind running through millions of thoughts as the district lights filter through. Beside him sat one of the subjects in his many thoughts, the younger man wedged between the seat and the door, head leaning towards the window and eyes busy staring at the passing view of the cityscape. Jooheon and Changkyun decided to stay in WHSoftware Inc. for a bit more, assuring the others that they'll be going home with Wonho's help, letting Hyungwon and Hyunwoo drive back to Hyungwon's place with just the two of them.

After Hyungwon described the suspect to Hoseok's secretary, Hyunggu, who has proven himself to be really good at caricatures, Hyunwoo noticed that Hyungwon's mood dropped. He was given a copy of the drawing and he was conflicted to ask questions as Hyungwon seemingly withdrawn himself after dinner. 

"I can hear you think, Hyunwoo-hyung." The younger said with a knowing tone, a grin plastered on his face. 

With a sigh and a heavily thrumming heart in his chest, Hyunwoo decided to voice out the query that was in his mind for quite a while now. "The suspect, is he the same from your past?"

Hyungwon shook his head, smiling sadly. "It would've been easy if he was, but the one from my past is already caught, tho he is not associated with 696 at all." He admitted, shocking the older. "The Yongdeungpo-gu Hospital fire case occurred because of him. He is a hitman, hired to kill, doing so because he wanted to pay for his wife's bills. His wife has a chronic disease, requiring lots of money for her medicines and medical procedures. They know his wife is confined there so they burned it down. The wife died, but he survived and currently serving life in prison." 

"I'm sorry." Hyunwoo murmured, not really knowing what to say. Hyungwon sighed. "To be honest hyung, I don't even remember his face until I saw him on the news. My memory is fragmented and sadly, the painful ones are easier to remember. I don't know how to face him too, so I never tried to meet him. He is in prison because of the Yongdeungpo-gu fire, and I'm not related to that, so it would be weird to tell them that. Moreover, I am now Chae Hyungwon. Lee Ahn is dead, I can't just prance in there and announce I'm a victim and was actually there when he was killing them."

A hand was placed on top of his, fingers interlocking with his as they park in the guest parking lot of Serenity Loft. "We'll go and face it, okay? We'll settle Jeon Yerin's then we'll go there. You'll not be alone. I'll be there, until the very end of this nightmare, Won-ah."

Hyungwon raised his head to meet Hyunwoo's gaze, looking distraught at the sudden confession. "Why? I don't understand how you can be like this to me? I lied a lot hyung, put your friends, family, through danger. I don't deserve this-"

Hyunwoo grabbed Hyungwon's cheek, making him look at him. "I just know, and I just want to. I've never felt this way too, Won-ah. I'm confused too, but all I know is I want to be there for you, to comfort you, to be your support, and to assure you. You're not alone anymore, Won-ah. I'm here."

The two stared intensely at one another, both of them tracing each others' features until the older's eyes fall into the tempting plump lips of the younger. Slowly, he crossed the small space between them, letting their lips meet in a chaste kiss, their eyes closing as they touch. 

Hyungwon's hand cradled the fingertips on his cheek, melting into the kiss as Hyunwoo presses his lips to his. Chapped lips met soft ones, the pressure of the kiss making butterflies flutter in their stomachs. Hyunwoo tasted a hint of chocolate, loving the short yet sweet moment they have as Hyungwon slowly inches away.

When they separated, their eyes met once more, both pairs glimmering despite only the parking lot lights filtering in and peeking through the dark night. Hyunwoo caressed the smooth face of the younger, eyes still tracing every feature unraveled in front of him as Hyungwon tries to do the same, the tingling feeling from where their lips met living in their minds.

"I'm here." Hyunwoo whispered. Hyungwon nodded, closing his eyes once more and holding the hand on his face and squeezing it gently. 

"I know."

03 | 21 | 20XX; 10:21

Dongjak-gu Government Office

Media and news reporters scattered outside the town hall, questions after questions being thrown to people coming in and out as the news sites, papers, and other media platforms are filled with Jeon Yerin's case and how the eight-year-old case deemed as suicide was announced to be wrong and that foul play was involved. No one from the higher-ups chose to comment on the matter, and guards are immediately sent to mobilize the crowd leaving more speculations to arose.

Inside the building in his office, Governor Park Namjoo slammed his palms on the table, crumpling the newspaper about the recent findings on the case where Jeon Yerin's face was plastered on the first page. The three other people, Deputy Chief Ji-hoo, Mayor Kim Hyunggu, and the other low-ranking police officer the team was paying to spy on Hyunwoo's progress shifted uncomfortably on their seats, afraid of the outburst the ruthless governor is having.

"How can this happen?!" Namjoo screamed, pulling Ji-hoo off his seat through his scholar, seething eyes glaring at the chief before he slammed his back to the seat. "One senior inspector is gaining much on us. Do you know how much this will affect our projects? We can't proceed with Dongjak-gu's reformation project if we'll lose the trust of the people with this. Do you know how this will impact our campaigns as well?!"

Ji-hoo and Hyunggu bowed their heads in shame, the other police officer just looking around as a bystander. "I want this fixed. Do whatever it takes to make sure this will not stain our names. Frame it as something else I don't care I want her name out of the media's eyes already. Schedule more charity works just to cover this issue up."

"And what do you want to do with Officer Son? Jeon Yerin's body is under his custody with the forensic expert he was acquainted with. Not to mention he also has gotten information already and is scouring other related case files." Ji-hoo asked, looking frantic.

The police officer stood up, hands clasped behind him. "Senior Inspector Son also has filed to reinvestigate Mayor Choi Minseok's car accident case. He has also gotten the Yongdeungpo-gu fire's case files in his hands. During the Jeon Yerin's body retrieval, he was with three other people that are not part of his team- Yoo Kihyun, Chae Hyungwon, and another unidentified male." He reported, unwavering expression presented.

Namjoo ran his hands through his hair in frustration. "I want them out. They may be the one tipping this Officer with the information. Use them to threaten him. I want Son Hyunwoo to drop everything, even if it causes someone's life, you got it? Make sure Son Hyunwoo regrets ever meddling in this."

03 | 24 | 20XX; 10:18

Monbebe Bakery and Cafe

Kihyun stood behind the counter, wiping the glasses near the coffee machine with a small smile on his face. Hyunwoo told them to get some rest and that he'll handle the other information for the case, letting them know that the foul play issue on Jeon Yerin's case has already been publicized, and to put it simply, it's catching everyone's attention. All of them decided to open Monbebe Bakery and Cafe again days after the encounter, deeming it safe for the two maknaes to be in a public area.

"You look happy." Minhyuk muttered from behind him, making him jump and turn around clutching his chest, almost dropping the glass in his hands. "You scared me." He complained as he puts the items in his hand on the counter. "Why are you sneaking up like that?"

The older just shrugged his shoulder, going back to his task of putting the banana bread on their display shelf. "So, when are you planning to tell us that Hoseok-hyung and you are engaged?"

This time, Kihyun choked and coughed violently at the sudden, unexpected question, looking at the grinning silver-haired taller man with a shocked and alarmed face. "What are you saying?" He tried to reason out, feeling like a deer caught in headlights.

Minhyuk leaned his back on the counter, crossing his arms as he stares at Kihyun's hand bearing the silver band, an intrigued look on his face as if he knows every secret the younger has. "Oh please, don't think we didn't notice it. You and Wonho-hyung are more inseparable these days. Even our oblivious teddy bear asked me if I know what happened to you and Hoseok-hyung. He only knows the gist of your visit to Goyang, no more than that. If not engagement, then marriage?"

Kihyun spluttered once more at the assumption, rushing to cover Minhyuk's mouth and glaring at the taller with an annoyed look on his face. "Stop it!" He whispered. "It's not engagement or marriage. It's a promise ring, okay? We just got together officially I don't think we're both thinking of marriage right now."

From the back kitchen, Jooheon and Changkyun emerged, both holding playful smirks on their faces. "Come on, Kihyun-hyung. You and Hoseok-hyung have been married for like 10 years already ever since we met you. We joked a lot about how you and Hyunwoo-hyung are the parents and Hoseok-hyung is the creepy uncle but in reality, you and Hoseok-hyung are the protective parents. Wonho-hyung is just more chill and like the dad who'll give the kids money before letting them run loose. Hyunwoo-hyung is our oversized teddy bear." Jooheon teased, hiding behind the maknae when the manager glared at him, albeit a red hue forming on his face and the tip of his ears, earning a bright laugh from the eldest in the area.

"Yeah hyung. You don't need to officially label your relationship for this stuff. You've been together for so long I could've sworn Jooheon-hyung and I promised to attack anyone who threatens your relationship. You're like the epitome of a perfect relationship to us." Changkyun added fuel to the fire, making Kihyun crouch down on the floor in embarrassment, looking more flushed than ever making Minhyuk double over in laughter as well.

Eventually, Minhyuk wiped the tears that formed in his eyes from cracking up so hard, pulling Kihyun from the floor to pat him on the back as the two maknaes help in fixing and cleaning the counter. "If both you and Hoseok-hyung overthink this a lot, Hyunwoo-hyung and Hyungwon being in a relationship might come first than two of you accepting your status." 

The statement made Changkyun and Jooheon look at the two older men in shock. "Hyunwoo-hyung and Hyungwon-hyung?"

This time, it was Kihyun's turn to be flabbergasted, moving away from his previous pinching assault on Minhyuk's poor ear. "Seriously? Those two are so obvious with their feelings for one another. Definitely noticeable like Minhyukkie's silver dye job." He stated, almost a matter of factly to which Minhyuk agreed, partially, rubbing his reddening ear with a pout. "They're just so oblivious that I wouldn't be surprised if they do not realize it until they're too old. It's as if they know each other for so long with how easily comfortable they are with one another. Not to mention, have you ever seen Hyunwoo-hyung act so protective and caring like he is with Hyungwon before?"

Changkyun and Jooheon looked at one another in understanding, finally confounded by reality. "Now that you mention it, didn't Hyungwon-hyung flinch so hard when you woke him up unexpectedly before?" Jooheon asked, making Kihyun nod slowly in realization as well. "Huh, it's weird. I've seen Hyunwoo-hyung wake him a lot of times and he doesn't flinch at all." The maknae added, looking puzzled himself as well.

Before they could even finish their conversation, a customer came up to the counter paying for a piece of bread, his face covered with the cap he is wearing. "Oh sorry sir, that would be 2300₩." The manager said, ringing up the order.

"Congratulations, is that a wedding ring?" The man asked, making Kihyun involuntarily shudder. He laughed awkwardly, shaking his head before handing the paper bag with a small thank you. Once the suspicious-looking man was out of sight, Kihyun was met with three set of concerned eyes. 

"Have you seen that man before? You seem too defensive?" Minhyuk asked, patting Kihyun's shoulder worriedly. Kihyun shrugged. "I don't think he is a frequent customer. I just got chills when he tried to strike a conversation. It doesn't help that ever since the investigation in Jamwon-dong, I felt like I'm being watched."

Changkyun looked at Kihyun in apprehension, turning his attention to where the man disappeared, feeling an unsettling sensation in his gut. He could swear he had seen the man before, he just couldn't remember where, but it raised hairs in his arms in a chilling fashion.

03 | 24 | 20XX; 10:23

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

Hyungwon has his feet planted in front of the Police Agency, avoiding the gazes of the people passing by who seem ogling his presence. There are two cups of chamomile tea in a carrier on his one hand, the other hand gripping his phone tightly.

After their shared kiss in the parking lot, Hyunwoo was too busy working on the case files and fixing the Jeon Yerin sensationalized issue, making sure the truth only comes out, resulting to both of them not meeting to talk about it. With all the 696 ruckus running in Hyungwon's head, he failed to realize and recognize his human emotions that he felt the kiss was too unreal.

He touched his lips, the tingling sensation making him embarrassed. What is he, a teen who just had his first kiss? But truth be told, it was his first kiss, at least that's what he remembered. The event made him feel like human again after being carried by the current of endless cases from his past that he lied down on the couch for so long that day, Changkyun and Jooheon got scared to find him dazed.

Seeing that he shouldn't make a big deal out of it since Hyunwoo also chose to keep quiet and not mention what occurred, he asked the two maknaes during one night in front of their dinner if they've heard anything from the senior inspector, to which the two answered negatively. "Hyunwoo-hyung is too busy that he even sleeps in his office nowadays according to Bambam and Yugyeom." Changkyun offered.

He contemplated his decisions on going here, knowing full well the dangers of exposing himself even more to the possible enemies they have, but he can't help himself from worrying. Jooheon and Changkyun prompted him to just go and see Hyunwoo, asking him to take him out from the hellhole so he could get a break.

"Oh, you're Hyungwon right? The one with Hyunwoo-hyung before?" Jaebeom's voice interrupted his thoughts, the older man looking at him alongside with another officer with glasses on. Hyungwon nodded, bowing afterwards to which the two only dismissed with a small chuckle. "We're all same-aged friends here, no need to be formal. This is Jinyoung, btw. Hyunwoo-hyung's and I's colleague and a senior inspector too in this branch. Jinyoung-ie this is Hyungwon, Hyunwoo-hyung's friend who helps with the case."

The man, introduced as Jinyoung, scanned him up and down with a stoic face before smiling and extending his hand for a handshake. "What brought you here?" Jaebeom asked as Jinyoung returns to typing on his tab. "I'm looking for Hyunwoo-hyung? I thought he could use some break, I mean that's what I heard."

"Oh thank goodness," Jaebeom exclaimed, patting his shoulders with two hands. "Go inside, second room on the right at the hallways after the general lobby. Please pull him out and make sure he could rest or better yet, sleep. He is killing himself in his office. Tell him I'll handle his other paper works for today so he can go home early. He's been here for 2 nights already."

With a surprised look on his face and a final nod, he bowed once again to the two and watched them leave. Hyungwon, slowly wielding courage in him, stepped in the stifling place and found himself being carried by his feet to the directions the senior police officer told him. Upon facing the door of Hyunwoo's office, Hyungwon heaved a sigh, pushing his knuckles on the door but instead of meeting the hardwood, the door opened, and a disheveled Hyunwoo with hair sticking in random directions, shirt needing some ironing and only hidden behind his denim jacket, small eyes with dark circles surrounding them, met him instead.

Hyunwoo's eyes widened at the sight beholding in front of him once he opened the door, he swore he thought it was a figment of his imagination due to his sleepiness. Hyungwon chuckled lowly at the condition of the man, hand reaching to pat the uneven brown locks and looking at him with concerned but loving eyes. "Jaebeom-ssi was right, you need to take a break. You have double lids already." Hyungwon teased, showing Hyunwoo the beverages he brought. "Will you join me? Just by the park?"

The two walked side by side towards a small section of a park near the police agency, both of their cup of teas in their hands, the officer thanking the model for not bringing him coffee anymore or he would surely die if he drinks another one of the bitter liquid making the younger laugh and reply in equal fervor about how he anticipated it. "I feel underdressed beside you." Hyunwoo said, a playful smirk on his face albeit he feels shy and awkward too because of it since people are staring at them for how different they look together.

Hyungwon was wearing a thick black turtle neck long-sleeved sweater with soft-looking billowy slacks, a black beret perched on his head, and a pair of round specs on the bridge of his nose. "Hush, hyung. Don't mind it." Hyungwon answered back as they finally sat down on one of the benches.

"Why did you come to the agency, by the way? Is something the matter?" Hyunwoo asked, regarding the younger with a worried look. Hyungwon shook his head. "Not really. You're just busy to talk to me that doesn't involve the case. I kinda missed you."

Hyunwoo looked taken aback at the confession, his face heating up at the unexpected notion, not really used to hearing it from people he is confused about when it comes to his feelings. Hyungwon took a sip of his tea, ignoring the heavy thrumming in his ribcage and instead focuses on the newfound courage he had from the remark he just made, laughing at the way the older's expression mold into. "I'm not kidding tho." He added making Hyunwoo hide his face even more, something the younger didn't expect to see the oldest would do.

"I'm sorry. I should've talked to you about what happened there but I got caught up with work and -" Hyunwoo inhaled, looking at Hyungwon sincerely. "I thought you don't want to talk about it either."

The comment made Hyungwon giggle, eyes crinkling adorably. "We're so bad at this hyung." He said to which Hyunwoo chuckled in agreement, finding the strength to finally intertwine his fingers with the younger's hand, smiling when Hyungwon didn't flinch or pull his hand away. Testing the waters more, Hyunwoo pulled the hand and placed a kiss on it, smiling warmly at the younger one who could only stare, mouth agape.

Hyungwon had many questions running through his head about the case, about the prognosis of Jeon Yerin investigation, and all the other related cases they've been tirelessly working on. However, the touch of Hyunwoo's fingertips made him forget about this, his eyes gazing at the obviously exhausted officer who looks like he is about to fall asleep. Hyungwon can't help but smile apologetically, pulling Hyunwoo's head and guiding it to his lap, little to no resistance coming from the older man who immediately yielded and sighed in comfort at his new position.

The younger caressed the hairs of the officer, their eyes meeting for a heated moment before they both laughed at how awkward they are in handling this. Hyungwon watched Hyunwoo's lids fall shut, his breaths evening and fingers around his not budging at all much to Hyungwon's surprise. The younger continued to caress the hair of the older, not minding the myriads of judging and curious looks from passersby. 

Placing a soft kiss on Hyunwoo's forehead, Hyungwon held the hand closer to him, looking at the sky and thanking it for a moment of calmness he never knew he would have.

"Thank you."

03 | 24 | 20XX; 20:11

Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

A smile graced his lips as he takes the set of gold bands, the cold feeling of it on his fingertips, and his imagery of the person he wanted to wear it making him feel elated. He continued to marvel at the jewelry, caressing it slightly. "I'll take this." He finally said after a little while. "Thank you once again for letting me pick it up at a very late hour." Kihyun kindly said, handing his card to the lady who took the case back to pack it up properly, thanking the young man gratefully for the purchase and saying it's not a big deal as he knows how responsible and hardworking he is.

Once outside the store and in the dark streets of a Yongdeungpo-gu neighborhood with only the street lamps illuminating the paved road, Kihyun's phone ring, making him jump in surprise. He picked it up with a chuckle as soon as he saw the caller, answering the call immediately while walking back to where he parked his car which was relatively far from the store as it's the only place he can park his car legally.

"Yeoboseyo (Hello)?" 

"Yah, Yoo Kihyun!" Minhyuk's voice rang loudly at the other side of the line. "It's 8 pm! Where are you? We promised to eat dinner early today. Traveler canceled my gig tonight and I'm bored."

Kihyun can already imagine the pout of his older roommate, probably munching on his secret stash of chips to alleviate his boredom. "Sorry, Min. I had to pick up something in Yongdeungpo-gu. They allowed me to get it at the time of their store closing so I quickly drove here to reach them so I wouldn't have to take time away from Monbebe tomorrow." He said, rubbing the inside pocket of his jacket where the box of jewelry resides. "I'm on my way home now anyway. Do you want anything?"

A familiar crunching sound can be heard from Minhyuk's side, making Kihyun sigh in apprehension. "Dude, I told you to stop eating snacks because it will ruin your appetite." He nagged to which the other answered back with a grumble. "Yes, eomma. Anyway, maybe we can order the chicken you liked there? I'm down for some chicken right now can you believe it? I don't even like chicken."

"Don't diss chicken, you monster," Kihyun answered back, clearly offended making Minhyuk cackle loudly. "Just buy some soda at the convenience store downstairs hyung. I'll be-"

Kihyun's line of thought was disrupted when he felt a chilling sensation run down his spine. He turned around just in time to see a shadow figure cross the street across him through an alleyway, the light of the streetlamp making it unmistakably a person walking at the other side. "Ki?" Minhyuk's voice penetrated once more, worriedly waiting for Kihyun's response when the line suddenly got so quiet, the cicada sounds and slight road noise remain the tell-tale signs that the phone call is still on. "Hey, is something wrong?"

The younger clutched his phone tightly on his ear, feeling his heart beating through his chest heavily. "I think someone's following me." He murmured once he realized that the shadowy figure is still trailing him from the other side of the road.

When he met another intersection of a small pathway connecting the two roads, Kihyun was surprised to not see the man. He wanted to be relieved at the thought of a false alarm, but he can sense something that grates his nerves so much. Just when he was about to turn, a punch met his gut making him double over and fall on the ground gasping, his phone dropping and being kicked away from him, Minhyuk's screams still resonating.

He tried to look up despite the pain, a sinister smile meeting his view before he blacked out from another hit. 

03 | 24 | 20XX; 20:31

Unit 0314, Oakwood Loft, Heukseok-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"Kihyun?! KIHYUN?!" Minhyuk screamed through his phone frantically, looking at the screen to make sure it's connected. He tried to call out once more, feeling nauseated when he heard a gasp and a huff before a sickening crunch cut off the line.

Minhyuk collapsed on the ground of their kitchen,  his mind going into overdrive at the possibilities of what might've happened to his younger friend. With shaky hands, he picked up his phone and started dialing a familiar number, tears streaming down his eyes as he waits for the other line to link.

"Hey Min. What's w-"

"Hyung. Hyung chaebal (please). Something happened to Kihyun!" He literally screamed on the phone. "What?! Min, you have to calm down to tell me what's happening." Hoseok pleaded, shuffling noises resounding alongside the older man's voice, signaling uncertainty and dread at the unexpected news.

Minhyuk took a big gulping breath, tears still streaming down his face. "Kihyun is in Yongdeungpo-gu. I was taking to him through the phone and he told me he was being followed. The line disconnected hyung and Kihyun's phone is broken." His shaky voice mustered to explain, trepidation still heavily rising.

A car door opening filtered in the call once more followed by a starting of the engine, Hoseok's labored breathing filling in the silence along with Minhyuk's sobs. "I'll find Kihyun, okay? Don't worry, I'll find him. You have to take a breath, Min. You're alone there. I'll send Hyunwoo-hyung to your place, just hang in there, okay? I'll make sure Ki is alright."

03 | 24 | 20XX; 20:47

Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Hoseok felt his heart beating loudly in his ribcage, rage and worry swirling inside him as he looks at the GPS tracker through his car monitor. Unbeknownst to Kihyun, Hoseok placed a GPS on his ring due to his fear of what happened years before reoccurring. Kihyun disappeared for days after Jaehyun's death and Min and he found the younger unconscious in a hospital days later after people reported discovering his body near Han river.

He knows Kihyun will go rouge at the thought of it, but Hoseok just wants him to be protected. He can't afford to lose Kihyun. Not now, and not anytime in the future. He worked hard to be able to live a luxurious life that could fund everything and anything he needed, it would be a dumb thing to do not to spend it for the people he love. He was planning to tell him about it anyway, and he is thankful that he got over his conscience because it has proven to be handy at this very unfortunate time.

He pressed the gas pedal harder, looking through the road to find the exact location, scouring the different neon and lighted up store markers for any signs at all. Upon seeing himself near the landmark, he got down his car to search, only to find Kihyun's car parked in a dark alleyway, the car engine on and roaring, smoke coming out.

"Ki?" Hoseok can only murmur as he takes a step towards it, only to find the younger unconscious in the driver seat, head lolled to the window and eyes shut close, too serene for Hoseok's taste, the interior already foggy. "KIHYUN!"

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

03 | 25 | 20XX; 19:03

XXXX street, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Blood splattered all over the pavement, a heavy thud resonating as a body falls on the ground, the gun clattering, dropping from the assailant's hand. His sinister grin, however, was unwavering even when life slowly seeps out of him, the red-colored liquid pooling around his head like an ironic halo.

A piercing cry from Minhyuk resounded in the air prompting Hoseok to quickly move and cover the younger's eyes as he himself can't take to watch the gruesome scene unfolding. Changkyun also flinched, avoiding the scene in front of him by glowering on the floor.

On the other hand, Hyunwoo's eyes were wide as he looks at the now dead body of the assailant, his mind taking time to absorb what just happened. But then, another scream erupted, this time something akin to pain making Hyunwoo turn around to find Hyungwon's body squirming, the ropes binding him to the metal pole preventing him from slumping on the floor as he suddenly exhibits seizure-like movements, blood pouring down his eyes and skin turning pallid.

"Hyunwoo-hyung get out of there!" Changkyun woke him up from his frozen state, trembling hands grasping his arm to pull him away exactly the same time Hyungwon broke through his binds in a chilling fashion. "Black." Minhyuk's shaky voice uttered, fear palpable in his voice. "Hyung, the aura is black. I've never seen this before."

From the floor, Hyungwon's body rose almost too quick for a human's capacity, his head tilted, lips upturned into a sinister smile, eyes pitch black with no signs of white at all. "Officer Son, come on, let's play." A macabre voice escaped Hyungwon's lips followed by a screeching laugh that grates through their ears in a painfully harrowing manner.

Hyunwoo started backing away, body covering and protecting Changkyun as the youngest suddenly knelt on the ground while holding his ears and pulling his hair while gritting his teeth in pain, certainly from another attack brought by his own abilities. At the other side of the room, Hoseok was holding Minhyuk while telling his investigators to go out and don't let anyone in, that he will explain everything later as the three other people froze in disbelief and horror at the nightmare unfolding.

"Hyunwoo-hyung, why are you running away from me? Are you afraid of me?" The voice spoke in a hurt tone, this time utilizing Hyungwon's voice. But the sound was more of an echoing noise, something straight out of a horror movie that no one could believe it was coming from Hyungwon's throat. "Hyung, don't you love me anymore?"

"Stop!" Hyunwoo shouted, eyes glaring at the figure right in front of him, fists tight on his sides as the desire to pull Hyungwon from this agony intensifies, not wanting anything but to end this anymore. "Let go of him, please." He pleaded desperately.

Hyungwon's body walked towards the police officer, his body staggering, pitch black eyes not missing Hyunwoo's, his grin getting wider if that's even remotely possible. "He is a perfect vessel, a vulnerable body who suffered a lot to the point of destruction of self-preservation. He perfectly acted as if he is okay, as if he is not powerless, but he is just a pitiful being who wanted nothing but relief. You should be happy, officer Son, I'll be giving him that." Teeth peeked through Hyungwon's lips, making the scene more mortifying than it should be. "But not before I kill you all."

In a blink of an eye, Hyunwoo was pushed away from Changkyun's side and directly onto the hard floor, his back hitting the dirty ground painfully as Hyungwon's possessed body clambered onto his own, claws piercing through the fabrics of his clothes and picking on his skin horribly making him gasp. "DIE! DIE! DIE!" The body on top of him screamed like a mantra, the noise so loud and painful.

Hyungwon's fingers wrapped around his neck, knocking out the air in him as he slowly suffocates from the tight grip of the possessed man, their eyes meeting in a heated gaze. Hyunwoo can't believe that this man was the same young man he cares a lot for, the same young man who made him feel butterflies in his stomach like a lovesick teenager, the same beautiful person who captivated him since day one, making his heart thump heavily every time they're together.

His eyes are bearing nothing but the desire to hurt and kill as opposed to Hyungwon's loving and caring gentleness, lips upturned into a playfully threatening smirk, body so pale, blood pouring everywhere as wounds continue to appear on his skin every minute the miserable scene passes. He attempted to pry off the hands of the younger but the unbelievable strength made it futile. Moreso, the hands of the younger was extemely frigid, something a live human shouldn't be presenting that Hyunwoo can't even do anything that could possibly inflict more pain on the younger's body even at the cost of his own life. "Hyungwon-ah." The officer gasped, staring at the same pitch black orbs with determination and sincerity. "I know you're in there."

At that moment, the eyes and fingers of the younger faltered from Hyunwoo's desperate voice, recognition ebbing to break the macabre facade and the officer caught a glimpse of Hyungwon's horrified eyes, begging for mercy. The moment of weakness prompted Hyunwoo to wrap his legs around the younger's torso, exchanging their position by pushing him to the floor and reigning on top of the possessed body who started convulsing once more, trying to escape. "LET ME GO!"The horrid voice screamed, making the three at the other side of the room who has huddled already collapse on the floor in agony, clutching their ears tightly. "You all have to die! Humans should die! They are all nothing but selfish beings who would do anything for their own desires for power and wealth. Humans are the real demons. THEY SHOULD ALL DIE!"

Strong wind blew out of nowhere, too powerful that it almost toppled Hyunwoo from where he is pinning Hyungwon on the ground. Hyungwon's body continued to writhe underneath him, the eyes glaring holes onto him and the nails of the younger picking through his skin, almost to the point of causing bleeding to both of them.

"Watch out!" Hoseok's scream interrupted his thoughts, eyes widening as he turns around just to see large scrap metals approaching him in a fast pace. Hyunwoo rolled on the floor, exactly the same time the debris flew a mere half a meter above him, guaranteed to hit and injure him if he wasn't able to dodge it. However, the movement also allowed Hyungwon to escape his grip, the younger's body staggering as more construction materials flew midair like a hurricane causing havoc and destruction, attacking anything that he sees moving inside the abandoned place.

Hoseok went for a run and carried Changkyun's limp body on one arm while simultaneously pulling Minhyuk behind a sturdy-looking wall the same time a table flew and hit where they originally were, making the furniture explode into pieces. Minhyuk screamed once more in terror, but he held Changkyun in his arms protectively as the youngest seems to be still caught in a vision, body already lax but trembling slightly and eyes rolled over with only the whites peeking in. Hoseok looked over to the two once more desperately before he moves to watch the scene behind the wall they're in and ensure they're out of danger, exactly catching Hyunwoo's attempt to dodge another scrap metal flying towards him.

"I've never seen an aura this pitch black before. It's so terrifying, hyung. It's eating Hyungwon up." Minhyuk cried, the chaotic atmosphere dying down like a smoke being sucked in as Hyungwon's body collapsed on the floor, black goo escaping his mouth making the younger gag in pain. "We need to save him. That soul could take over his body. It's going to kill and devour him."

~

Hyunwoo clutched his wounded midriff, feeling the numbing pain as blood continues to pour out of it. However, that's the least of his concerns right now as he watches Hyungwon almost face plants on the floor, his fingers grasping and reaching whatever he could on the ground, nails painfully scratching the pavement as he retches and gags the terrifyingly familiar black ooze. "Hyungwon-ah!" The officer shouted, running to the convulsing figure, not minding the ache exploding on his side every time he moves.

"Hyung, no!" Hoseok screams belatedly, wide eyes watching as Hyungwon's arm moved to stab the knife he obtained from the floor through Hyunwoo's left sleeve forcibly, making blood spray out to the younger's hand. The officer grabbed Hyungwon's wrist to remove the weapon despite the inflicted immense pain, looking back at the pallid, bloody face of the younger pleadingly. 

"Chaebal (please), Hyungwon-ah." He whispered, breathless because of the throbbing injuries he has. Emotions poured with every word he uttered, something he himself can't even imagine he could express, but this is Hyungwon in his arms, this is the person he wants to protect with all his life. "I know you're in there. You have to fight. I'm here, you remember that right? I'm here. So please, come back to me."

Hyungwon's pitch black eyes slowly recovered it's original color, albeit glazed and dazed as he stares back at Hyunwoo. However, the younger dropped his head as he howls in pain, trying to hug himself but his wrists are being held by Hyunwoo's fingers. Hyungwon started writhing in pain and agony once more as shrieking voices filled his head, prompting him to kill the man in front of him. His body felt like it's simultaneously burning and freezing again, and he wanted nothing more but absolution.

The older looked desperate himself, not wanting to let go and allow this nightmare to continue. Without knowing what to do anymore, Hyunwoo did the unthinkable. He swooped in at the moment of vulnerability of the body in front of him, knowing fully well that Hyungwon is still lingering and fighting. His lips pressed onto Hyungwon's chapped and bleeding one forcefully, arms wrapping around the younger's body tightly as he deepened the kiss.

Hyungwon's eyes harboring myriads of emotions, from recognition, surprise, to rage, remained open as Hyunwoo puts more pressure on his actions, not allowing the younger to escape. The model's struggles died down, his body giving in as the unwanted sensation is replaced by a kind, loving warmth for the first time ever in that eventful, harrowing night. Slowly, Hyungwon's lids started closing, arms hanging limp as his body gives up, a single tear dripping down his face.

When Hyunwoo felt the younger fall heavily into his chest, the officer pulled back from the intense kiss, looking at Hyungwon's battered face and shut eyes, caressing the abnormally cold skin as he feels his own consciousness ebb away as reprieve and relief course through his veins. 

Eventually, both of them collapsed on the ground, Hyunwoo's arms still tightly wrapped around the frigid body of Hyungwon, protecting him as they plunge into a blissful abyss.

03 | 27 | 20XX; 18:11

Highline Medical Center, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Blinding lights filled his hazy vision as soon as he opened his eyes. It was followed by different levels of ache throughout his body underneath what seems to be a soft, thick cloth. Finally, his ears caught what seems to be a phone ringing beside him.

Hyunwoo slowly sat up, wincing at the stiffness of his body. He reached beside him only to feel another bout of pain followed by his incapability to stretch one of his limbs. Looking at his side, he found his left arm wrapped in a bandage. He soon recognized that he was wearing what seems to be hospital clothes. When he moved again, he felt pain burst at his midriff prompting him to lift his shirt up, the same white bandages tightly looped around his stomach greeting him.

The phone call persisted which Hyunwoo tried to reach for with his other free arm. Pressing the answer button, a sigh of relief erupted from the other line. "Son Hyunwoo, where have you been?!" Jinyoung's worried voice came in. "We've been trying to reach you ever since the hostage-taking case you asked Jaebeom-hyung to monitor for you. Deputy Chief Kang is also waiting for you to report in. What happened?"

The officer looked around to find the room familiar, his eyes drifting towards the small pad beside his table, the words Highline Medical Center printed on it along with its logo. "I think I'm in the hospital." He managed to say through his rough, parched throat. 

"You think?" The younger asked in disbelief. "Hyung, are you sure you're okay? All of your team members were worried when they were asked to leave by some private investigators your billionaire friend hired. They told the others that everything is under control and that they do not require our services anymore. Are you sure you're okay for real?"

With Jinyoung's explanation, memories from the said event came barrelling like a harsh ocean wave, waking him up from his bewilderment. "Oh.  I'm really fine, Jinyoung-ah. I'm just incoherent because I woke up."

"Hyung, it's been two days since we last heard from you." His fellow senior inspector admitted. Hyunwoo felt like a cold water was dumped on him at the further realization, his eyes darting back to the small table with white and yellow flowers, finding the calendar blatantly telling him it's already the 27th of March as opposed to what he remembered of what the date should be. "There are no reports of what happened in Dongjak-gu. I think your friend did something for it to appear like that tho. But Jaebeommie said there was a dead body hollered from the place. Your gun was also handed to Jaebeom-hyung. Deputy Kang is grilling your team members for two days already but don't worry, Jaebeom and Jackson are protecting the youngsters."

Hyunwoo released a heavy breath, peering at his scratched up hand where a medical tape was placed right below his wrist. "I'll call you back to explain. I'm sorry I'm really out of it right now. Don't worry about me. I'll also report tomorrow in the office." Jinyoung protested at the older man's statement, forcing him to just stay in the hospital and rest, but Hyunwoo's stubbornness left the argument hanging between them.

Another sigh escaped his lips as he dropped back to the pillows, the glaring lights not helping him with his initial confusion and disarray. His fingers reached for his unmovable arm, feeling the thick bandage wrapped around it as he tries to get his mind back on track. 

Just then, a sound of the door opening echoed in the quiet space, two distinct but familiar voices chattering happily out of his sight as a curtain blocks his view. He tried to pull the obstructive material but he clumsily bumped into the table causing the items on it to topple over, one hand fast enough to grab the flower vase thanks to his quick reflexes developed in the police academy.

With the noise suddenly interrupting them, the conversation halted and two pairs of wide eyes met his own as the curtain was pulled hastily. "You're awake!" Kihyun gleefully said, immediately skipping towards Hyunwoo's bedside even though his movement is still a bit guarded, body still clad in similar hospital wear with a large corduroy designer jacket over his shoulders, definitely owned by the CEO beside him. Hoseok also moved to fix the table, smiling at the giddiness of his lover to find their eldest already conscious. "We were so worried because you were unconscious for almost two days already. The doctor said you lost a lot of blood." The younger explained, ruffling Hyunwoo's hair with the usual 'mom' expression he has, making him feel like a kid rather than a hyung. 

"I'm also glad you're awake now Ki." Hyunwoo responded, smiling back at the orange-haired whose eyes are scrunched up in elation. "Yeah. The doctors said I was lucky though they still want to keep me for some final checkups just in case there are underlying effects that have been undetected since I'm still feeling week and getting bouts of headache and nausea. I've been awake since yesterday. You just don't know how scared I was when I was conscious enough to recognize what was happening and that you're in a hospital bed too next to me."

Hyunwoo took a deep breath, easing the ache in his body which was probably brought by what everyone told him - sleeping and being bedridden for almost two days. Hoseok sat beside the youngest in the room, fixing the jacket that was slipping from Kihyun's shoulder. "Do you feel okay? Do you need anything?" The two asked in sync, making Hyunwoo chuckle a bit as they both looked at each other in disbelief before blushing, the younger smacking Hoseok's shoulder with his palms.

"I'm okay. Just a bit confused. I can remember some of the things that happened but some are a bit vague and blurry." Just then, Hyunwoo's mind gave him an image, the picture of a man with a cap on and a creepy smile followed by a loud gun sound. "What happened to the assailant?" He asked as soon as he realized what information his brain filled in.

Hoseok fished his phone out from his pocket, showing Hyunwoo a picture of the man he was asking for. "He killed himself. Even if we don't testify there are gun powder residue in his arms from his shot. I asked my team to bring in the body instead, he is in a morgue now as no one is claiming the body. Turns out he is not registered in South Korea's database. He goes by the name Han according to some who has worked with him when he was a construction worker, but he left that work and became a hitman that is hired by people to kill anyone they want. Unfortunately, there's not much we can get to associate him with our suspected perpetrators apart from paranormal pieces of evidence. It's also the reason why we're still not disclosing this to the public.

Changkyun had visions from that day as soon as the man died and the poor kid had to take pills just to fall asleep. He doesn't want to speak about it yet so I asked Minhyuk to go with him instead and help him get some rest in my apartment. It must have been a lot for him because the whole time we were at the warehouse up to even when the ambulance came in, Kyun was unresponsive. Honestly, The two of them are clearly terrified, even I still get chills from it and can't even believe all that happened was real."

Immediately, Hyunwoo realized what the nagging feeling at the back of his head wants to tell him, his eyes widening in realization as he turns to the two in frenzy, surprising them both. "Hyungwon. How is Hyungwon? I-" Words seem stuck in his throat as the flashbacks of Hyungwon's bloody, beaten body repeats in his mind like a movie scene, the pitch black eyes and sinister smile almost etching in his brain along with the deafening laugh, then the sensation of blood and coldness- they felt worse, almost as if there are still blood in his palms right now.

Hoseok looked at Kihyun, the younger reflecting his worried facade but eventually nodding as a signal making the CEO sigh. "Hyungwon was in a bad shape when he was brought here. He had severe hypothermia, a minor concussion, and wounds just everywhere. The doctors said his blood sugar level is alarmingly low."

"Where is he?"

Kihyun gently grasped Hyunwoo's hand in between his, caring eyes gazing at the older man. "He woke up yesterday too at around noon and-

-he just ran away. He locked himself in his house. Even if Hoseok and Jooheon personally went there, he doesn't want to meet any of us. We don't even know if he is eating well but we dropped food there during the meal times. I'm really sorry hyung, we can't do much about it."

At the news about the younger, concern grew in Hyunwoo's chest. He suddenly stood up from his bed, ignoring the pain exploding on his side and arm as well as the protests of both Hoseok and Kihyun. "I need clothes, Seok-ah."

"Hyung, are you serious? You're still recovering!" Kihyun screamed to the most he can in his condition, but Hyunwoo's expression stopped whatever argument is hanging on his tongue. "Hyungwon has been alone for so long Kihyun-ah. I can't just sit here and let him go back to that again. Please, help me help him."

03 | 27 | 20XX; 15:43

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyungwon stared at the curtain-covered windows of his apartment as the soft light bathed the melancholic room. His body is still feeling weak from the whole stunt he did in a span of 3 days so he could only sit until the day goes by once more. He doesn't even remember how he got in his own place with his exhausted and spent body. 

In a span of almost two days staying alone, Hyungwon hasn't slept properly too, not that he could do so even before that. The only times he could count as sleep were the times his own body chose to shut down, leaving him unconscious on the floor. He knows fainting frequently like that is dangerous and might injure him, but Hyungwon doesn't have the strength to care about it anymore.

For the two days he stayed in behind the locked doors, Wonho, Jooheon, Minhyuk, and even Kino came, attempting to make him open up but all ended up just leaving the packs of food they brought- the same packaged food sitting on his counter and fridge, untouched. Those two days, Hyungwon only munched on a few chocolate bars and gulps of water, resulting in his deathly pale hue and overall fatigue and exhaustion.

The guilt has been eating him up, from what happened to Kihyun to him waking up just to find Hyunwoo unconscious on the hospital bed beside his. His heart ached as the memories came back to his mind like a bucket of water poured over him.  He can't stand to see them anymore, for them to suffer because of him. It's as if everything he cares for are always placed in the face of danger. Hyungwon can't afford another death right in front of his eyes, what more a death caused by his own hands, his blood-covered hands.

~

03/26/20XX, 17:32

Highline Medical Center, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Everything is so painful and foggy, it's as if his body was stuffed with cotton whilst there are injuries covering it. He tried to move, but he can only open his eyes, vision hazy, his body too weak to even function properly. Muffled voices filled the air but he can't seem to remember where he heard them or even decipher what they're trying to say.

"Hyungwon-hyung?" One of the voices called out, the name sounding familiar to him. Hyungwon, is that his name? His mind is blank he doesn't even know if he is hearing the right words. He seems to be floating in space, until a face appeared in his view.

Slowly, Hyungwon tried to sit up, only to fall back again because of the difficulty to do so, his whole body protesting through aches and stiffness that he almost cried out if not for the arms catching him and guiding him quickly. "Hyungwon-hyung, no. You're still sore and recovering." The voice said, worry palpable in his tone which Hyungwon belatedly realized was Jooheon.

Jooheon helped him in a sitting up position, fluffing the pillows as he looks around the white, bare room. "What happened?" He whispered, voice too soft the younger almost missed it as his throat was too parched like desert sand. Fortunately, Jooheon knew exactly what the older one was feeling so he placed a glass of water right in front of him, assisting as Hyungwon gulps the cooling liquid slowly.

"Oh you're finally awake." Another voice joined in, relief laced in his tone. The orange-haired elder emerged from the curtains behind Jooheon, wearing the same hospital wear he was sporting, a grin on his face as he sits down next to the blue-haired younger. Hyungwon didn't miss the sluggish movements of the older man who immediately leaned on Jooheon's shoulder once he was properly seated. "No one's sure when are you going to wake up because your condition was a bit peculiar according to what Hoseok-hyung told me. Are you feeling okay? Dizzy?"

Upon hearing the question, Hyungwon suddenly gagged, feeling the urge to vomit at the pit of his stomach as he groans and leans forward, tears threatening to fall from his eyes. In a flurry of action, a bin was placed right in front of him as he expels bile and acid, the force making him tear up as he continues to hack until he is gasping for air. 

"Hyung, you're empty." Jooheon said while rubbing circles on his back to ease the pain, concern painted all over his face as he holds the bin. "Come on, breathe for me."

After the commotion, Hyungwon fell back to his pillows, eyes close as exhaustion seeps into his frail form. The younger left to empty the bin in the washroom, leaving him with the orange-haired older whose eyes are focused on him.

With a little gentleness, Kihyun arranged the wires connected to Hyungwon to an intravenous bag pumping nutrition to the lithe body. His fingers then climbed to his black locks which made Hyungwon flinch a bit, Kihyun's eyes widening. "Are you afraid of me still?" The older asked, starting once again to reach for Hyungwon's hair, caressing it sincerely. "You know no one is blaming you."

"You almost died, Kihyun-hyung." 

Kihyun sighed, pulling his chair nearer the bedside and going back to his ministrations, wanting to calm down the younger who is clearly discombobulated. "But I didn't. Besides, it's not the first time I almost did. I think the grim reaper hates me now."

It was supposed to be a joke, but no chuckle erupted after that making the older heave a sigh once more. "Look, Hyungwon-ah. All I wanted to say is, this can happen to anyone especially with the jobs we have. This is not your fault. Dongjak-gu is a home for all of us, it is something we're willing to risk our lives to save it and free it from the shackles of these wretched beings. Believe me, Hyunwoo-hyung will-"

At the mention of the older man's name, Hyungwon opened his eyes immediately, turning to Kihyun as fast as his body could. "Hyunwoo-hyung. Where's Hyunwoo-hyung?" Hyungwon asked frantically making Kihyun jump in surprise, hand reaching for his chest to calm himself down. 

"Hyunwoo-hyung's safe. He is just still unconscious because of his injuries. The doctor said he lost a lot of blood." Kihyun explained, grabbing the curtain and pulling it slowly revealing the unconscious police officer on a gurney underneath a white blanket, the same IV bags hanging beside the bed. 

Hyungwon gazed at Hyunwoo's sleeping face, his eyes wavering as he saw the other bag containing a red-colored liquid connected to the older man as well. Before he knew it, he was climbing off his bed, falling on the floor through his knees when his legs failed to support his weight, shakily reaching and crawling for Hyunwoo's bed frame, Kihyun's attempt to help him going unnoticed. The younger grabbed the metal barrier at the bedside where one of Hyunwoo's hand was peeking, using it as leverage to pull his weak body until he can fully see the face of the officer up close.

The beautiful eyes he always wanted to look into were closed, his lips parted, one side bleeding, his skin was pale, a sickly hue as opposed to his healthy glow. With trembling fingers and heavily leaning on the bed frame, Hyungwon reached for Hyunwoo's face, wanting to touch him, anything, just to make him feel that he is alive, just to assure his mind and beating heart that Hyunwoo is there. However, when his fingertips were close enough, Hyungwon's mind suddenly ran down the memories from the nightmare they faced like a movie flashback.

Hyungwon remembered the same fingers of his wrapped around Hyunwoo's neck, slowly tightening. He remembered the same hands covered with blood as he plunges the knife on the officer's arm. He remembers everything, the chaos, the pain, the fear on Minhyuk's and Changkyun's face, the upset look Hoseok was sporting, and most of all, the hurt expression of Hyunwoo as he continues to inflict pain on him.

The myriads of memories made Hyungwon pull his hand back like he was burned, his body collapsing with a piercing cry as he screams his heart out before choking once again and dry heaving on the floor. 

Hyungwon can't do it, he can't do this anymore, he can't stay beside any of them even if his feelings grew for the man on the bed beside him, even if he desires to hold hands with him again- he can't, he must not. Everything he touches wither violently, he can't afford to see the beautiful, bright Hyunwoo get hurt again.

It hurts. Hyungwon cries and screams in his head. It hurts. 

Watching Hyungwon break apart and practically collapse and start vomiting on the floor made Kihyun jump in fright, running outside as fast as he could in his current condition to ask anyone for help. This left Hyungwon on the floor heaving and crying, pulling his hair in anguish, beating his chest painfully in torment and misery.

The younger pulled himself up in shaky hands, pushing his exhausted body off the floor in an attempt to look back and see Hyunwoo, just one more time while the world still allows him. Before another sob could escape his lips from the torture, grief, and guilt running through his veins, Hyungwon pulled the IV line off his hand in one swift motion, not minding the blood trickling from the injury before fleeing the room, staggering in the hallways and not minding the concerned stares sent on his way.

Hyungwon, in his indisposed state, dragged his body to the fire exit, away from the other people, taking each flight of stairs breathlessly while heavily leaning on the handrails. He wanted to escape. He needed to escape. He can't bring more pain to these people. They don't deserve to suffer.

Reaching the exit, Hyungwon ran and ran until he tripped and crumbled down the grassy ground of a hidden area far away from the hospital main building. He can't stand up anymore, but he knows he needs to run, to create more distance. Yet all Hyungwon can do is cry and wallow in the immense pain and guilt that is eating him whole. Even when footsteps resounded in the area, screaming for his name, Hyungwon cried and screamed soundlessly in agony.

03 | 27 | 20XX; 17:03

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

At the sudden assault of the memories, Hyungwon quickly wobbled his way towards his bathroom, dropping down on the floor with a heavy thud as he clutched his stomach and dry heaves on the toilet, tears prickling his eyes from the ache and force as he continues to try to expel anything. When the churning of his stomach stopped, Hyungwon heavily leaned on the toiled seat, body too weak again to move.

Hyungwon can't feel anything anymore besides pain and weakness. He is too numb for everything with how much his heart hurts. He needs to feel something physically, anything.

With trembling hands, he pushed himself on his shaky feet, turning on the faucet and plugging it as he stares at his sickly, thin form in the mirror. Once the water is overflowing out of the sink, Hyungwon dipped his face, submerging his whole head until there's nothing he can hear and see, only the feeling of the water filling in his senses.

But Hyungwon needs more than this, something that his body can feel. Gasping for air after dragging himself out after many seconds, Hyungwon turned off the faucet and walked towards his tub instead, hair and face dripping wet, water clinging onto his skin. Slowly, he sat down on it, slightly feeling the cold porcelain touch his skin- yet it is not enough.

Hyungwon still needs more. He desires for more.

With nimble fingers, he let the cold water fill in the enclosed space, comfort finally sinking in after a long time as he slowly closes his eyes.

03 | 27 | 20XX; 19:30

Highline Medical Center, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Kihyun sighs as he slumps down his bed, a pout plastered on his face which made Hoseok chuckle a bit. "Why are you pouting?" The elder asked as he sits beside him on the gurney, placing an arm around the younger's midriff and putting his head on the crook of his neck. Before Kihyun could even answer, someone cleared his throat loudly.

"Really, right in front of my salad?" Jooheon commented in a slightly annoyed tone, raising his bowl of chicken caesar salad as if to prove his point. The notion made Hoseok giggle once more. It also turned Kihyun's upset face into a small smile. "Aish." Jooheon grumbled once more since Hoseok seems more encouraged to act sweetly as he places a kiss on Kihyun's neck much to the younger's chagrin. His only form of compensation was when Kihyun flicked the eldest in the room through his forehead - the man has powerful fingers by the way.

After another groan of exasperation, Kihyun finally relented and voiced out his thoughts. "We lost two people who should be staying in the hospital. I can't help but worry about them."

Hoseok held Kihyun's hand, intertwining their fingers together, elated to see the ring back on the younger's finger and the three gold bands around his wrist. "Hyunwoo-hyung is there. Our oversized bear is both stubborn and strong. Though the hospital staff is not happy to see another bed empty as soon as they came to check in a room that was supposed to hold 3 patients. God, the higher-ups grilled me about this, I might need to buy them presents just to get to their good side again."

Jooheon chuckled at the complaint of the pouting older, watching him in enthusiasm as Hoseok speaks animatedly while looking like a kid perched on Kihyun's shoulder. "You're just a big baby hyung. Anyway, I know Hyunwoo-hyung can take care of himself and Hyungwon but he needs to rest. They both need hospital care." The orange-haired protested.

"Calm down, hyung." The youngest in the room finally decided to interrupt. "I think Hyunwoo-hyung will have a hard time resting knowing Hyungwon-hyung has locked himself up after the whole fiasco. They need each other more than they need to stay in the hospital if I were to be honest. Hyunwoo-hyung really cares a lot about Hyungwon-hyung, and Hyungwon-hyung needs someone that will assure him he is not alone in this fight anymore."

Knowing that Jooheon's words hold nothing but the truth, the orange-haired dropped the topic in defeat, sagging on Hoseok's built chest and closing his eyes to revel in the comfort the CEO was generously giving. Jooheon stood up and placed his bowl on the table before going back to where the two was but instead of sitting on the chair he was previously occupying, the younger lied down on the white bed and onto Kihyun's lap, curling there and pushing himself up until he is on the orange-haired man's stomach. 

"Big baby. Honestly, you're more like a maknae than Changkyun." Hoseok commented in amusement, watching Kihyun run his fingers through the faded blue strands. With the mention of the name of the youngest, however, the atmosphere did a complete 180 much to everyone's distaste.

"I miss Kyun and Min-hyung too." Jooheon murmured and whined almost childishly. "I know. We also do Honey-ah. But you've seen their messages right? Minhyukkie is already doing better and Changkyunnie is recovering already." Hoseok said, reaching over Kihyun's side to pat Jooheon's shoulder as he hands his phone to his lover to see the mentioned messages.

"We'll see them once Kihyun's free to go, okay?" The eldest in the room assured, a smile forming on his lips to which Jooheon nodded in defeat. Before he could even tease the cute antics of the younger, Kihyun dropped the phone to the bed and started asking for the remote.

"Why?" Jooheon asked the orange-haired who was hastily trying to turn on the mounted screen on the wall.

The answer was right on the screen. As if nothing bad happened in Dongjak-gu days prior, there are festivities to be sighted all over Dongjak-gu Government Hall despite being late at night. Media personnel is scattered everywhere covering the news as the Governor himself, Park Nam-joo, stood in the podium with some of the main branch police officers standing behind him, serving as guards. Mayor Kim Hyunggu and Deputy Chief Kang Jihoo can also be seen on the stage, looking ecstatic.

"As promised, we will make Dongjak-gu a much better place. We will rise to the top as one of the major districts in the heart of Seoul contributing to South Korea's economy with this project. This will also ensure that the whole Dongjak-gu will be a safe neighborhood. I want nothing more but for my people to experience that they are loved and being cared for by the people who are supposed to serve them, us public officials." Namjoo proudly states. "Therefore, we decided to move Dongjak-gu's reformation project at a nearer date, so we can achieve our plans faster and make Dongjak-gu Queen district of Seoul."

The three gasped at the news, Kihyun's shaking hand grabbing Hoseok's as they reveal on the screen the Future of Dongjak-gu where the layout of the place was much different, much more advanced looking, but definitely a catastrophe for people who know and care. Dongjak-gu is filled with natural environment despite being in Seoul, and the reformation project will tear it all down to build massive edifices and constructions. The reformation project also holds nothing for the lower than average people, it will only benefit the people in power.

"The Dongjak-gu Reformation Project will be starting as early as the first day of June, beginning with XXXX-dong. We will erase all the bad reputation it holds and change it into a safer, better place." Namjoo announced, crowds cheering and clapping resounding in the area. "Let's make Dongjak-gu a wonderful, fun place for the future generation. Let's build together, the Future of Dongjak-gu!"

Kkukkungie Maknae : Hyung look at the news channel. We have some bad news.

(Received: 19:42)

03 | 27 | 20XX; 19:50

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyungwon can feel his consciousness slipping as the water fills the tub until it reaches his neck leaning on the edge. This may be it, maybe it's better like this. He wanted to apologize for everyone he hurt, every promise he failed to fulfill, he wanted to say sorry for not being enough. The water overflows, drenching the floor. Hyungwon sighed, closing his eyes slowly.

But then, a hand tentatively wrapped around his own, wading in the water to interlock his fingers with the submerged one. He felt the warmth through the freezing water, the comfort something akin to what he desired to feel, something similar from the person he wanted to see more than anything.

"I told you to come back to me." Hyunwoo's voice echoed in the slightly closed bathroom as he gently pulls Hyungwon's arms from the frigid waters, his other hand caressing Hyungwon's face, prying away the tears that have unconsciously ran down like a stream line. "Not to run away from me."

As the atmosphere sits idly around them, Hyunwoo started maneuvering the limp body slowly out of the tub despite the weak protests of the younger. "You're freezing cold, Won-ah." The older said without room for any argument, allowing the younger to sag onto him despite the damp clothes and skin drenching his borrowed shirt and pants from a certain CEO.

Slowly, Hyunwoo helped the younger out of his shirt, immediately replacing it with the towel he frantically grabbed when he arrived in the bathroom to find Hyungwon's submerged body, wrapping it around the shivering body while he lets the water in the tub fall down the drain.

The younger remained quiet as Hyunwoo handles his body like a doll, his eyes closed as he can't bear to look at the older man, afraid of what the expression of the officer could be. Is he disappointed, angry, disgusted? -Hyungwon is too frightened to know. He knows he is at the edge, and if Hyunwoo leaves him right now and pushes him away, there's nothing more that could build him back.

He knows he shouldn't, he knows he should let Hyunwoo go before he gets hurt again, but he can't help but revel in the newfound warmth and comfort, on the gentle caresses and soft kisses being placed on the top of his head. But then Hyunwoo started moving, making Hyungwon cry and grab him tightly, pleadingly, whining and whimpering. "No, please no. Don't leave me." Hyungwon's voice broke as he begs, trembling fingers weakly grasping Hyunwoo's arm.

At that same moment, Hyunwoo's face fell. He felt Hyungwon's feeble attempt to hold onto him, his sniffles and cries making his heart ache so bad. Why is the world conspiring to kill this gentle man in front of him? Why is the world never kind for the younger? Why is the world trying to break down a man who wanted nothing but justice and relief?

"I'm not going. I'm not leaving you. We just need to get out of-"

Hyungwon shook his head violently, as hard as his slowly crumbling body could, not really listening to Hyunwoo's reasons as he was too caught up in his own despair and guilt. Hyunwoo felt the younger leaning towards him even more, almost as if he can't carry more of his own weight as time passes. Any other time, Hyunwoo can easily carry Hyungwon, but he just got out of the hospital himself and he doesn't want to injure the younger even more with his own incapability.

With a new resolution, the older quickly moved Hyungwon to avoid any more protests and argument, both of them sinking into the now empty tub, the officer pulling Hyungwon into his arms. At the new position, Hyungwon finally calmed down from his frenzy, curling onto Hyunwoo's shoulder as the man holds him sincerely, his body sat on his lap.

They stayed like that in silence, both of their eyes closed as they both enjoy the moment of solace shared between them. After a long while, they finally got what they both needed - to hold and be held by the person they trust the most right now.

Hyungwon's head lolled comfortably on Hyunwoo's chest, the older leaning his own on the top of the black locks as he wraps his arms tightly around the shivering body.  The quietness of the room remained, this time comforting rather than suffocation, the coolness not bothering any of them as warmth blossoms from their own.

Softly, Hyunwoo started singing, lulling Hyungwon into a blissful sleep.

"가만히 눈을 감으면

선명히 느낄 수 있어

니 온기 숨소리 작은 미소까지

얼어 붙었던 날 감싸주던 널

매일이 매일이 매일이 널

그리다 지쳐서 잠이 들어

내일은 내일은 내일은 널 보게 될까"

[When I stay still and close my eyes

I can feel it clearly

Your scent, the sound of your breathing, down to your tiny smiles

You embraced me, who had been frozen up

Every day, every day, every day

I miss you till I get tired and go to sleep

Tomorrow, tomorrow, tomorrow, will I get to see you?]

" I'm not leaving. Not know, not ever."

Chapter Text

03 | 28 | 20XX; 03:13

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyunwoo's uninjured arm was wrapped around Hyungwon's body, the younger resting on his chest as he plays with his hair with a small smile on his face. Hyungwon's eyes are half-lidded, comforted by the small ministrations of the older as he pushes himself closer, if it's even possible, to the warm body beside him while they stay together underneath a thick blanket.

They woke up and immediately regretted falling asleep in the bathtub as it just made them more sore and cold all over than they did hours ago. Hyunwoo helped Hyungwon on his feet, the younger falling many times before he finally got to take a step, both of them collapsing on the bed and immediately curling up together, legs entangled resulting in their current position on the soft bed.

"Are you feeling sleepy?" Hyunwoo asked, peering down to meet Hyungwon's bloodshot eyes who also moved to look at him, a small smile creeping on his tired-looking and slightly puffy face from immense crying just last night. The younger shook his head, placing his palm on Hyunwoo's chest and sighing as the beating heart thrums on his hand. "I'm not sleepy. You can sleep if you want to, hyung."

Hyunwoo chuckled at the response. "I just woke up. I rather stay like this than sleep again." He said, tone honest and truthful. "Let's try to eat later, okay? I'll heat up the food the others brought. Don't think I didn't see them, Won-ah."

Hyungwon's eyes widened at the remark, before he slowly lowers his eyes and giggled, the sound music to Hyunwoo's ears, elated that the younger is finally starting to break away from the shackles of guilt and self-blame. "Okay, we'll try."

"If Ki and Min find out that you didn't touch the food the others brought, they'll tie you up and shove food down your throat until you're back to full health again," Hyunwoo added in amusement, making Hyungwon laugh even more. The younger pushes himself up until he is leaning on Hyunwoo's neck, the cheek of the older touching the side of his head in an endearing manner. "I'm scared of them when we eat together. It feels like Kihyun is one step away from force-feeding me, and not in a kinky way."

The officer chuckled at the dramatic shuddering of the younger to his own commentary making Hyungwon giggle as well. He started placing kisses on the top of the head of the younger down to his cheek and neck, littering pecks on the pale skin and nibbling a bit on them to which Hyungwon only responded with a contented sigh.

Turning around, Hyunwoo gently maneuvered his immobile arm so it's resting on his side while his other arm gently turns Hyungwon to him, both finally face-to-face, eyes gazing at each other passionately. "Stop running away from me. You're stuck with me now Hyungwon-ah. You don't have to be alone anymore. Please allow me to be there."

Hyungwon touched Hyunwoo's face, fingertips tracing the soft lips, defined cheekbones, and jawline of the older who decided to grab his hand, not minding the injuries he has, and kissing the palm and knuckles zealously. "I'll always find you if I have to."

Tears prickled on Hyungwon's eyes once more, nodding his head in response as words failed to escape his mouth. Hyunwoo beamed at the answer, this time running his hand to tuck Hyungwon's hair behind his ear, rubbing his thumb through the scar on the younger's cheek as they slowly descend and press their lips together, leaving small kisses and pauses as they lock eyes and open them in between. 

"You always do." Hyungwon finally whispered after another kiss. "Ever since." He muttered softly before their lips met once more, the kiss deepening and lingering on one another, finally feeling bliss after the whole chaos they've been through.

~

Hyunwoo walked back to the bedroom after heating up the meals he found in the fridge, a grin appearing on his face as he finds the younger curled up with his eyes closed, still snoozing. He took a seat beside the slumbering younger, hand reaching for the soft-looking locks and patting them gently as he remembers the night they just shared together. 

Their kisses lasted for so long, both of them losing track of time. Hyunwoo noticed Hyungwon's eyes closing bit by bit as they passionately share more kisses and playful giggles in between. Ultimately, they both just ended up falling asleep from the amalgamation of exhaustion, weakness due to their own injuries that require medical attention, and blissful yet intimate relief. 

"Hyungwon-ah, wake up. I heated up the food already. You haven't eaten for almost 3 days now." Hyunwoo said, softly nudging the sleeping form curled under the blankets and his shirt. The younger didn't move, just a whine and grumble echoed in the room as a sign of response making the older sigh fondly. "Come on. I will not go back to my work until I see you eat so let's eat, Won-ah."

The prodding made Hyungwon turn away from the offending hand shaking him, moaning a complaint under his breath and taking the shirt to place it under his nose, breathing in the familiarly comforting scent subconsciously. Amused but also exasperated, Hyunwoo grabbed Hyungwon's body to a back hug, placing his hand on the younger's side and started tickling him which made Hyungwon squirm and cry at the assault.

"Nooo." Hyungwon whimpered, wriggling to get away from the tickles but he was immediately woken up when he heard a soft 'ouch' from Hyunwoo who removed his arms around him, palms on his side. "I'm sorry, hyung! Oh no, I-" The younger started apologizing, eyes wide with the mixture of worry and guilt.

Hyunwoo took the opportunity to pull Hyungwon's frantic face to his, kissing him on the lips. "Just kidding." He teased with a smile, making Hyungwon pout harder and hit his chest lightly. "You're mean." The younger grumbled to which Hyunwoo answered with another peck on the lips, murmuring soft apologies underneath his breath. 

They remained together in that hug and sharing lazy kisses until Hyunwoo pushed himself out of the bed, pulling Hyungwon with him as they slowly trudged towards the kitchen, minding Hyungwon's shaky legs due to his still weak state. The older guided the model to the dining table, various food already laid out on it wafting a delicious aroma in the air.

"It might be difficult for you to start eating with solid foods so I heated up most of the soups." The older explained, scratching his chin awkwardly. Hyungwon smiled at the sweet notion, thanking the older for the food before slowly taking a sip of the sam gae tang (chicken soup) in his bowl, marveling at the heat that graced his stomach. Seeing Hyungwon start eating, Hyunwoo beamed, taking his own chopsticks to join him in consuming the food as well.

After the meal, the two cleaned up together. Hyunwoo took an ice cream in the fridge for the younger to munch on and to occasionally feed the older asking for some bite as well as they sat on the couch. Hyungwon curled up on Hyunwoo's side, reveling in the warm feeling, wishing and hoping they could just do this forever - no problems, no pain, no judgment, just the two of them together in their own world.

As Hyungwon feeds Hyunwoo another bite of the cold dessert, they were so caught up that they didn't hear the main door of Hyungwon's loft open, several footsteps echoing. Their little bubble was only broken when someone cleared his throat, and five pairs of eyes met the two surprised men on the couch, some amused, some teasing, some fond, and some exasperated.

"That's why you're not answering your phone," Kihyun said with a sigh, frowning at the two but his fondness was not kept hidden. Minhyuk laughed, causing a chuckle to erupt from Changkyun as well while Jooheon just gapes in shock and Hoseok opted to just look at the eldest teasingly. 

Hyungwon moved to create a space between him and Hyunwoo, his head cast down on the couch, ice cream in his shaking hand looking uninteresting suddenly. Before he could even take a step, Hyunwoo wrapped his arms around his back, pulling him in and letting his headrest at the crook of his neck knowing that Hyungwon's insecurities are kicking in again.

The five didn't overlook the movement, all of their fond expressions dying down to somber and sympathetic looks towards the younger who was trembling under Hyunwoo's hold, eyes avoiding them strongly. Hyunwoo looked at them with a sad smile as he comforts the lithe form of the man in his arms.

With the atmosphere suddenly dampening, Jooheon didn't hesitate to move from his spot, slowly draping himself over Hyungwon who flinched a bit at the new touch, only to succumb under the tight hold of the younger man who places a soft kiss on his head and murmured sweet notes in his ears. Minhyuk followed him, dropping himself next to the huddled group to put whoever he could reach into a tight hug.

Eventually, Kihyun and Changkyun joined in the cuddle group, the four of them trying their best to reassure the wide-eyed Hyungwon who seems harboring both confusion and relief in his eyes. Hyunwoo left the couch to make way for the others to hold Hyungwon, dropping the tub of ice cream on the table as Hoseok and he opted to just sit together at the other side of the couch.

"So I guess something happened between the two of you?" Hoseok started, a teasing grin on his face as he nudges the older playfully, a blush forming on Hyunwoo's face at the remark. "What are you saying?" He asked making the other chuckle.

"Dude, we arrived here to both of you cuddling. Plus, those marks on Hyungwon's neck say a lot." If it's even possible, Hyunwoo turned redder, hand covering the bottom of his face immediately. "Get your mind off the gutter Hoseok-ssi, we didn't do anything. We literally just met a month ago." Hyunwoo grumbled making the CEO laugh hard, finally seeing a different side of his usually stoic childhood friend. "A month but it felt like you've met before. With your affinity to him I wouldnt be surprised if you had a past together, like hyung, you lived under the same building for years. Don't you think maybe you met each other before? You're not like that when you first met the others too."

The mention of it made Hyunwoo pause and think. His eyes wandered back to Hyungwon's shy face as the others smother him with love and reassurance. For sure, if he has met Hyungwon before, he would have remembered him right? But his stay in 696 was eons ago. "I don't know Hoseok-ah but if I met him before, don't you think I wouldn't remember it?" Hoseok only shrugged. 

"Anyway, why are you all here? I was just about to contact you because I might need someone to stay with Hyungwon or ask him to go back to the hospital but I think I forgot my phone somewhere." Hyunwoo said, shaking his head to rid of the thoughts bothering him but the nagging feeling remained at the back of his mind.

Hoseok fished Hyunwoo's phone out of his pocket, a frown plastered on his face, visibly bothered. "So you haven't heard the news yet?"

At the mention of the news, the heartfelt scene on the other side of the couch halted, Hyungwon's doe eyes finally have the courage to stare back at Hoseok as the others cling onto him while turning their attention to the CEO as well with the same looks on their faces. They know what Hoseok means, and as much as they want for the two to recover from all the emotional turmoil and physical injuries, they're already at a time constraint.

"Governor Nam-joo announced the movement of Dongjak-gu's Reformation Project to an earlier date. They're planning to start demolishing 696 and the other rural areas in XXXX-dong at the very start of June." Hoseok finally said after a beat of silence, not looking forward to the look of disbelief on Hyunwoo's face or Hyungwon's despair.

At the very same second of Hyunwoo's reaction, his phone rang, Jinyoung's name glaring on the screen. 

"Hyung." The fellow Senior Inspector started, atmosphere heavy and voice palpably troubled. "Have you heard the news?"

Hyunwoo walked out of the room, but not before sparing a glance at Hyungwon, smiling at him for assurance as the younger stared at him with pained eyes. "What just happened Jinyoung-ah? Why did they suddenly move the Reformation Project? Aren't they still being grilled by the media for the Jeon Yerin case?" Hyunwoo grumbled after he planted his feet in a room out of others' hearing reach.

Jinyoung's voice wavered, clearly distressed at the sudden turn of events. "I also don't know hyung. They still have control over the trust of other people through their shareholders promoting the cause. The Jeon Yerin case was being covered up by charity drives and the reformation project frenzy."

"I'm going back to the headquarters." Hyunwoo finally decided, a sigh escaping his lips as he massages the bridge of his nose. Jinyoung could only bid goodbye before he turns off the phone and lean his head back to the wall in agony. How could they suddenly gain on them? And to think the whole hostage fiasco just happened several days ago? They're really pushing Hyunwoo to the edge, and this time, he needs to fight back or else all their sacrifices will be in vain.

The officer went back to the room, finding Hoseok and Kihyun sitting on the couch staring back at him while the four cuddle on the other side, pacifying a clearly distressed Hyungwon. "I need to go back to the police agency. They clearly used the hostage scene as a diversion for this. I think it's time to talk with Hoetaek."

Jooheon's eyes widened at the notion. "Hoetaek-hyung?" He asked, standing up to immediately go beside the officer, clinging onto him.

"I'm sorry Honey-ah." The officer responded, looking apologetically at the younger one who flinched at the expression of his. "We need to get Hoetaek to be in our side as well. We can't just let him be quiet anymore. He'll help us close some of the cases and create a second diversion to halt the projects."

The blue-haired looked at Hyunwoo as if he grew another head, his eyes tearing up but ultimately he covered it up with determination. He knows desperation when he sees one, and he knows his eldest hyung is on the verge of it. Jooheon knows he needs to do this, and he knows it's time to stand up this time, to grab the chance to put his brother back on the right path. "Okay. I understand. But let me be there, chaebal (please)? I want to be there, hyung. I can help in persuading Hoetaek-hyung."

Hyunwoo seems reluctant at the request, eyes directly meeting Jooheon's strong gaze, fists clenched to the sleeve of his shirt. "It's dangerous, Joo." Jooheon nodded, knowing the possible repercussions of his actions. "I know hyung, and I'm ready to face them."

"No, please-" A small gasp interrupted them, Hyungwon's eyes desperately looking at the two. "They will hurt you again and I-" the younger halted, breathing heavily as he starts to hyperventilate.

Minhyuk swiftly ordered anyone to grab a paper bag, making the younger lithe man breathe through it as he can't seem to regulate his own respiration. The others could only watch in worry as Hyungwon slowly slips into Minhyuk's arm, feeling weak after the attack.

The officer knelt in front of the vulnerable model, placing his palm on his cheek and tenderly staring at him. "No one's going to get hurt, Hyungwon-ah. Everyone's okay now, and it will remain that way, okay? Trust us. Rest easy and just trust us." He uttered, placing a kiss on Hyungwon's forehead lovingly. 

Hyungwon's eyes closed at the gesture, finally succumbing to another bout of wooziness, opting to just lay down and watch as he has no energy now to do anything or join their conversation. His head was now resting on the maknae's thighs, the youngest's fingers carding through his hair. 

"Hoseok-ah, I need your help about the media frenzy. Once Jeon Yerin's case is covered up, it will be too late for us to bring Hoetaek to the scene. Also, I need you to figure out the Dongjak-gu Hitman's situation. Not only does he need a proper burial, we also need to make sure the story is not twisted against us." Hyunwoo requested the CEO who nodded in response, already on his phone to work on his contacts. "Joo and I have to go. You all stay here okay. We'll have to make sure everyone is safe while we go on our plans."

Kihyun and Minhyuk followed Jooheon and Hyunwoo to the doors of Hyungwon's apartment away from the rest of the people on the couch. "What do you want us to do hyung?" Kihyun asked the eldest, arms crossed over his chest and head leaning onto the hallway halls as he watches the two wear their shoes. "Can you try to persuade Hyungwon to get checked by a medical professional? His concussion and low blood pressure may be affecting him without us knowing." Hyunwoo asked, almost too pleadingly. Minhyuk and Kihyun nodded before bidding the two a goodbye and a stay safe.

As soon as the door closed, Kihyun sighed, looking back at the older next to him who also met his eyes immediately after, a concerned look plastered on his face. "It's as if he forgot he should also be staying in the hospital. God, I would need to remind him about his stitches removal and I need to talk again to anyone in his team to monitor his wound dressing." Kihyun grumbled under his breath, to which Minhyuk's expression grew into an amused one. "Eomma." He said resulting in a flick on his forehead from one of the ttakbam (finger flick) masters.

Their playful exchange, however, was disrupted by Changkyun's distressed voice echoing in the apartment. They heard footsteps, possibly from Hoseok moving to attend to the maknae's needs, both of them calling out Hyungwon's name loudly in frenzy. Minhyuk and Kihyun dragged their feet back to the living area only to find Hyungwon's unconscious form slumped heavily on Changkyun, the eldest in the room trying his best to wake the young man up by tapping his face, but to no avail.

"We have to bring him to the hospital." Hoseok finally admitted, carrying the body off Changkyun's hold as all of them finally made their way out of the younger's apartment in a hurry.

03| 28 | 20XX; 09:57

Dongjak-gu Police Agency, Main Branch

Hyunwoo barged through the Police Agency doors, fuming on the inside as he finds his way towards the deputy chief's office, not minding the way the other officers and bystanders are looking at him. His fellow senior inspector, Jinyoung, was informed of his arrival, the younger rushing to reach Hyunwoo just before he enters the office.

"Ah, Officer Son." The deputy chief greeted mockingly, eyes meeting the glare of Hyunwoo who stood in front of the table while Jinyoung tails him. "I was actually thinking you quitted or something. You've been MIA for 2 days. You know that's not a good work etiquette."

Hyunwoo scoffed. "I think you know why I was gone for two days, Chief Kang."

"Are you accusing me of something?"

The senior inspector laughed sardonically, challenging the man seated right in front of him. "Are you implying that something happened to warrant my accusations?"

"I don't have time for your games Officer Son. You do know that I can drop you off the case with this kind of behavior." Deputy Chief Kang admonished with a glare on his face, arms folded in his chest.

Hyunwoo rolled his eyes. "I'm also not here to play games, Deputy Chief. Don't you think it's rude and uncalled for to suddenly agree with the movement of Dongjak-gu's reformation project? There are multiple petitions about its potentially dangerous effects on Dongjak-gu's natural environment and will only lead to nothing but an increase in South Korea's carbon footprint. More than that, isn't it also unfair for the victims of 696 to not get their closure before it is demolished? Why did you agree to this, chief?"

Deputy Kang sat up properly, expression unwavering as he meets Hyunwoo's intense gaze with an equally intimidating one. "The governor's orders are final, Officer Son. That's how the hierarchy works. We're just here to serve and look for the better side that will benefit the people of Dongjak-gu. We are in no position to get in the way of these matters as we're only here to protect the people of-

"But this is not protecting anyone!" Hyunwoo cried out loud, surprising everyone in the room as they've never seen the officer so emotional before. "If no one's going to stand up for the minority, how will they be heard if they will always be disregarded by the people who are supposed to listen to them and serve them? It's not supposed to be a hierarchy, chief. All of us are public servants, which means we put the public's welfare before us, and that also includes the minority. There are people still fighting for Dongjak-gu's nature. And there are people still seeking justice for the 696 fire. They are part of the people we are supposed to serve, Sir." 

"You have the chance to refuse the Dongjak-gu project, to represent the people who trusted you and helped you to be where you are." The senior inspector finally said. "I trusted you and looked up to you. But if this is how you're going to be, please don't get in our way. Even if you drop me off the case, I'll put my badge in the line if that means I'll help people get the closure they need and ensure that their lives are not in the line. I hope you still remember your oath, Deputy Chief Kang Ji-hoo."

With those words, Hyunwoo bowed and left without sparing another glance to the man inside the office, Jinyoung following him afterward. The door heavily locked and Hyunwoo could only take more emotion-driven steps until he collapses on the bench outside the building. 

"You do realize you're making yourself an enemy of the powerful people, right?" Jinyoung said, handing Hyunwoo a bottle of water he grabbed hastily from the nearby vending machine. 

The senior inspector chuckled painfully, stretching his body a bit like a refresher. "I know Jinyoung-ah, but I feel invigorated. This feels like the push I need to start our agenda in reforming this wretched place, in filtering the people who choose power over service. I want to be part of the conclusion and the start of Dongjak-gu's phases, Nyoung. Dongjak-gu can still be saved."

03 | 28 | 20XX; 11:13

Highline Medical Center, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

"He'll be okay. The prognosis of his concussion is fine. He just has low blood pressure, low blood sugar, and signs of anemia that's why he fainted. After this IV bag, he can go home but he is not allowed to take any strenuous activities until the weakness, lethargy, and nausea are gone. We can also prescribe some vitamins and iron supplements for him to help his immune system and as anemia-treatment." Doctor Cha said, wrapping his stethoscope around his neck and placing the clipboard to the nurse's hand beside him. "Don't hesitate to call when you need assistance, Mr. Lee. Also, please don't let him run away this time." The physician added in a reprimanding tone.

Hoseok smiles sheepishly at the comment, nodding his head and thanking the doctor gratefully before the man in white left. With a heavy sigh, he sinks down the soft cushions across the hospital bed. "I told you, Ki, I'm not exaggerating. They're really out to grill me 'til I'm charred." The eldest in the room grumbled with a pout whilst Kihyun just rolled his eyes at the others' antics.

"I'm sorry." Hyungwon's low voice muttered, his eyes cast down the white sheets under his grip. Changkyun gently held the older man's hands, patting it sincerely. "Hyuuuung. You don't have anything to apologize for." The maknae whined. Minhyuk nodded, standing behind the youngest to offer some comfort as well.

Silence engulfed the air until Changkyun spoke up. "Hyung, what happened to the assailant's soul? What happens to the soul that leaves your body?" 

Hyungwon raised his head to look at the youngest, eyes wavering a bit at the query. Minhyuk sat on the bed, putting his arms around the younger. "You can take your time to tell us.  Please trust us. We want to know so we can help you. I know what black auras are Wonnie. It's not the first time I've seen one."

The older man on the bed ran his fingers through his hair with a heavy breath, mustering all the courage he could to tell the others something he never disclosed before. "I got my abilities when I was young when my Dad started to become an alcoholic. He hits me when my Mom isn't home. When I ran away, I was hit by a car and was unconscious for days. It's also the reason for the scar on my leg. We can't really see the auras of living humans, but I saw the black aura slowly engulfing my Dad's body until it's too large and ominous to be disregarded. He tried to kill me with a broken bottle of alcohol but Mom stopped him and well-"

Kihyun was immediately at Minhyuk's side, hugging him as the latter started shedding tears. Changkyun also placed his hand on the thighs where the whale tattoo of the older was, attempting to comfort the man. Hoseok's head was downcasted, eyes covered by his hair as his closed fists shake on his thighs and Hyungwon can only stare, a melancholic expression painted on his face. "What happens to those black spirits, Won? What are they?"

"I'm sorry, I- I don't know what happened to the spirit. I don't even remember how I got away from him." The model admitted, looking confused himself. "I actually have no memory of the aftermath of everything." He added, groaning from the headache and frustration. The others assured him, giving him concerned looks as he closes his eyes and massages his head, attempting to ease the impending pain as he tried to recall everything that occurred.

"Black spirits mean they already ate the spirit of the living being. It can be due to extreme pain, agony, and stress. When a person becomes emotionally vulnerable, it gets to a point that either it chooses to kill itself or kill other people as a coping mechanism." Hyungwon started to explain after a little while, his fingers tightly gripping the white sheets. "It's like being corrupted. When you commit more heinous crimes, the more your spirit stray aways from being returned back to normal."

"That's what happened to the assailant, Mr. Han." The maknae said, eyes wide in recognition. Hyungwon nodded, knowing exactly what the younger wanted to say. "He was an immigrant that has no name, no identity. He was a construction worker at a very young age, living in the streets or in the sites, and was a very kind man. The man got his name from his lover but unfortunately, he lost his lover to a tragedy. The only woman to ever love him genuinely without judging his past and character got into a crossfire between robbers and police officers in a bank robbery heist in Dongjak-gu."

The others were surprised to hear the story of the assailant, the man they cursed of for his every being because of the ill-fate he brought to their team. "You mean-"

"He was corrupted. His first kill was a police officer who mistreated him - and he swore to hate them to his very core. He became a killer for hire, and the Dongjak-gu higher-ups hired him for his service. He killed all their enemies, all the people that could get in their way. He committed so many crimes that after all the flashbacks, I lost count of them." Hyungwon admitted, gazing at his hands as memories of being in the killer's perspective with different bloodstains covering him every scenario starts haunting him. 

Kihyun noticed the shaking of Hyungwon's arms that he place his own palms on them, caressing it gently. "It's not you. You didn't kill them, Won. It's the assailant."

"I-" Hyungwon's voice faltered, eyes dilating. "I saw myself wrecking the brakes of Mayor Choi. I saw myself putting the body of Jeon Yerin in the river. I saw myself plunging a knife multiple times into a body of an officer. I saw myself setting a hospital on fire." He started mumbling with a terrified expression, the only thing preventing him from scratching himself to stop the horrid sights assaulting his memory was Kihyun's and Minhyuk's hold on him. "I saw myself firing bullets after bullet towards Changkyun's and Jooheon's windows. I saw myself smothering you to death KI!" He screamed, thrashing around holding his head in pain.

Hoseok quickly leads himself out to call for medical assistance as Hyungwon becomes hysterical to the point that Minhyuk and Kihyun had to pull Changkyun away. A nurse and few other assistants came in to restrain Hyungwon's uncontrollable limbs as he screams, stabbing an injection containing a colorless liquid onto the patient until Hyungwon's floundering started to cease. "It's a tranquilizer to keep him calm. We'll check his concussion again as well as some old medical files to make sure what could have caused this. He'll be fine." The nurse assured before they all went out, leaving four people inside looking worriedly at the teary-eyed, nearly unconscious younger on the gurney.

~

Minhyuk and Changkyun stayed in the hospital room as Kihyun and Hoseok were pulled by Hyungwon's attending physician for some updates. The two were settled near the bed of the unconscious lithe form, Minhyuk's fingers tracing circles on Hyungwon's pale skin.

"I still don't understand," Changkyun murmured from his spot, a pout plastered on his face. "Hyung, if you don't mind me asking, what happened to your dad after?"

The older man looked puzzled for a bit at the query. "He was brought to a mental institution. He exhibited signs that posed as a threat to fellow prisoners so he was hauled there instead. I've seen him only twice after the incident. The first one was no good, the black aura was still there while his case was on trial. The next time I saw him was when Hoseok-hyung brought papers to be signed by him so I can be legally Hoseok-hyung's surrogate brother instead." Minhyuk explained, upper lip caught between his teeth to ground himself. "He looked, better to say the least. The black aura receded. My aunt who's the only one left visiting my dad constantly told me that he was doing great and recovering well. She said he started doing some art in the ward and maybe it helped him get back on track. I don't know. Why did you ask?"

Changkyun sighed, fidgeting on his seat. "I just find it peculiar that there are no clear explanations how Hyungwon-hyung got out of the possession. I just want to know what would pull him out so we can help him when it happens. He is in so much pain every time and I'm afraid that what if the next time it happens, we'll be too late and Hyungwon-hyung's spirit will be completely corrupted?"

The older man looked at Changkyun incredulously before gazing back to Hyungwon's serene face. "You're both in there Kyun. You're the only one who can answer that. What's the common denominator of both cases that occurred? In 696 and in the warehouse, I mean."

With wide eyes, the maknae stood up from his seat, the chair noisily skidding on the floor. "Hyunwoo-hyung!"

"Huh?"

"Hyunwoo-hyung was the one handling him in both scenes," Changkyun explained, looking flabbergasted himself at his own theories. "When Hyunwoo-hyung hauled him away from us when Hyungwon-hyung's possessed body was about to attack us, Hyungwon-hyung got out of the possession for a brief moment. Then in the warehouse, Hyungwon-hyung broke free when Hyunwoo-hyung kissed him."

"Aren't those just coincidences, Kyun-ah?" Minhyuk commented, chuckling nervously and awkwardly at the connections the determined maknae was making.

Changkyun shook his head forcefully, thumb under his chin as he thinks with a serious face. "Hyunwoo-hyung was rarely with us during investigations before the 696 case but when he is with us, I rarely get visions and Kihyun-hyung doesn't suffer from his abilities. Even Jooheon-hyung seems unaffected." He elaborated, snapping his finger.

"Changkyun-ah." Minhyuk interrupted. "Hyunwoo-hyung doesn't have any paranormal abilities. That's impossible."

03| 28 | 20XX; 14:26

WHSoftware Inc., Love Synonym Cafe, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Hyunwoo and Jooheon sat across the lawyer, cups of coffee and tea placed on their table as they remained in a standstill. Only the noise in the cafe filters in the air as the awkward silence impregnates like a looming bubble waiting to be popped.

"I thought I already told you my stance in this, Hyunwoo-ssi." Hoetake said, gaze intense as he takes a sip of his own beverage. "And you really had to use Hojoon to persuade me? Isn't this stooping so low of you?"

Jooheon scoffed. "My name is Jooheon now, Hoetaek-hyung. And for the record, I came here voluntarily. Hyunwoo-hyung didn't force me to do anything." He said, mimicking the challenging stare the other man holds. Hyunwoo sighed at the vehement atmosphere between the two brothers, putting his own cup on the table with a simple thud in an attempt to pacify the whole scene. 

"I know we talked already before this, Hui. But your voice matters now. We'll put you under witness protection if you spoke, as well as Minji and Jooheon. I'll also make sure that your sentence will not weigh too much on your career and your life." Hyunwoo negotiated. "The Jeon Yerin case will help halt the whole Dongjak-gu reformation project. It will also bring light to Mayor Choi's death and their involvement in 696. We'll hit more than two birds with this, Hui. They will not be able to move freely if their names are bound to a crime."

Hoetaek looked at the senior inspector as if he was speaking in tongues. "I don't believe that one bit, Shownu. I've said this before and I'll say it again, I will choose Hojoon and Minji over my career and over other people. I will not let them get involved in-"

Rolling his eyes, Jooheon slammed his palms on the table, rattling the drinks causing some of them to pour on the pristine table while simultaneously surprising the two older men and the other passersby in the area. "For the love of mankind, hyung! Minji and I will be happy to know that you're doing your job as a lawyer in the most genuine way rather than being a pawn of these ruthless poor excuse of humans to protect us. I'm already involved hyung! Didn't you know?! They rained bullets in Changkyun and I's apartment like we're nothing but animals to be salvaged!"

With the revelation, Hoetaek's gaze wavered, hands trembling as Jooheon reveals the gunshot wound mark he had on his arm. The lawyer turned to the police officer, looking for validation to which Hyunwoo, unfortunately, answered affirmatively. "Jooheon and Changkyun are staying in one of our friend's place after the incident. The gunman was already dead after the attempted attack to some of our members as well. The media only reported an attack in 698 but did not mention that it was obviously targeted as only Jooheon's and Changkyun's unit was damaged. Sixteen rounds of bullets were fired, meaning they reloaded the pistol twice. If it weren't for Jooheon, the two could've been in a way worse situation as almost two other people, Kihyun and another friend, died because of the same person. He was a killer for hire."

"What?!" Hui exclaimed, turning back to Jooheon whose expression is now guarded but determined. "Can't you see it hyung? They'll try to eliminate anyone they want especially if you get in their way." The youngest said almost pleadingly.

Hyunwoo pulled files from his messenger bag and handed the envelope to the disgruntled lawyer. "That's all the case related to the gunman and of course, the higher-ups. I know you know about MX and their abilities. We already have those shreds of evidence but we don't have any physical proof against them as everything is at the paranormal level. This is a step to getting the justice Dongjak-gu deserves, Hui. Dongjak-gu needs you."

Hoetaek gripped the papers he pulled from the envelope tightly as he looks at them with familiarity. He doesn't know he was protecting killers as he was only told to cover up the cases. He thought they were just accidents that could ruin the names of these politicians. He felt like a fool, and he knows he is one for believing the lies they fed him for years. 

Jooheon stared at Hoetaek's bewildered state sympathetically. After a beat of silence, he stood up, pulling the older man away from the scene and into WHSoftware Inc's garden, Hyunwoo nodding in assurance and letting the two go on their own.

Once away from the public's reach, Jooheon held Hoetaek's trembling hands tightly, a resolute expression gazing back to addled ones. "We're already old enough to protect ourselves, hyung. Minji will be okay under Hyunwoo-hyung's team's protection. I will protect Minji as well. This is the time for you to stand up, hyung. You're not just the brother we know, you're also a lawyer, a representative for the people who deserve justice. You've been a brother for so long, maybe this is the time for you to stand and be a lawyer instead, for the other fellow brothers and sisters in Dongjak-gu."

As the breeze blew and the leaves rustle, Hoetaek reciprocated the grip to the hands with an equally tight one. "Okay, I'll do it."

03 | 28 | 20XX; 13:43

Highline Medical Center, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Kihyun and Hoseok sat on the plastic chairs inside the doctor's office, both not knowing what to anticipate as Doctor Cha slides a folder towards them. "We checked the patient's medical history as the minor concussion from his previous hospitalization is unrelated to his hysteria a while ago. We found out that Mr. Chae was taking different antipsychosis medications."

"Psychosis?" Hoseok questioned, flipping through the papers handed to them.

Doctor Cha nodded in affirmation, turning the computer monitor towards the couple. "In his brain scans, the only major issue we found was a major concussion from 15 years ago but other than that, there is nothing in his laboratory findings to suggest why he is taking those drugs. Looking back to the same year, it seems like he was diagnosed with Schizophrenia along with Epilepsy-like seizures."

At the mention of the illness, Kihyun and Hoseok looked at one another with wide eyes, before turning back to the doctor, urging him to continue with their confused state. "Schizophrenia may result in some combination of hallucinations, delusions, and extremely disordered thinking and behavior that impairs daily functioning, and can be disabling. It involves a range of problems with thinking, behavior, and emotions. Signs and symptoms may vary, but usually involve delusions, hallucinations, or disorganized speech, and reflect an impaired ability to function. Mr. Chae was given different antipsychotics to address the diagnosis as well as cognitive behavior therapy. I assume you're not aware of this?"

Hoseok shook his head as the looming number of drugs and tests stares back at him printed on the papers as a list. Kihyun gasped from beside him in disbelief. They both know Hyungwon was only 11 when the tragedy of 696 happened. For a kid to undergo this many tests and medications, it could have been more traumatizing than helpful especially in Hyungwon's case as he only just lost his parents and sister to a massacre incident, and that these kinds of signs and symptoms can be linked to something else beyond scientific reasoning.

"He stayed under a psychiatric ward's custody until December last year and was only discharged at the start of January. His prognosis indicated that it was great as he manages to get a degree through a homeschooling program which the ward also indicated in his files but they also placed that Mr. Chae is still suffering from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. These two illnesses could have been triggered hence the attack a while ago." Doctor Cha elaborated, a commiserating look palpable on his face. "He might need more emotional support and lesser stress as this also directly affects his physical health."

With a soft thank you and a bow, Hoseok and Kihyun left the office with heavy hearts, both of them heavily leaning on the railings near the window as they try to absorb what they just heard from the physician. "Schizophrenia? That's what they usually diagnose ESP-holders like us." Kihyun said, arms crossed on his chest as he thinks wistfully at the potential of misdiagnosis and making such young Hyungwon go through that after the murder of his own family. 

Hoseok placed a comforting arm around Kihyun's midriff to console the younger, kissing his nape lightly before sighing as well. "It's a possibility, but we can't rule out that maybe Hyungwon is suffering a mental illness as well beyond his abilities. We just have to wait."

"Why is he so enigmatic?!" Kihyun complained with a whine. "Every single time we solve something about him another thing comes in to make us skeptics again. Why is the world conspiring to ruin him? Isn't this amount of pain enough already for him?"

The CEO hugged Kihyun tightly as silence engulfs the air, not knowing himself how to answer the question the younger left. 

03 | 31 | 20XX; 08:23

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyungwon was curled up on the couch, duvet covering his body like a cocoon while his head is on Minhyuk's lap, the older man mindlessly caressing the black strands peaking in from the blankets. Hoseok and Kihyun are in the kitchen preparing a light breakfast for the group while the two maknaes were laid out on the other side of the couch, Changkyun sprawled out on top of Jooheon.

The television was turned on, all of the eyes of the people in the living area directed to it. Kihyun and Hoseok emerged with a tray of sandwiches and coffee, the younger one handing them out to those willing to eat while the older settled on the space at Hyungwon's feet. Soon, all of them were focused on the screen, watching as the news channel reveals what they were all waiting for.

After the confrontation at Love Synonym, Lee Hoetaek finally released a statement to the press, followed by a conference to reveal his involvement in covering up Jeon Yerin's case through the former Deputy Chief and now Mayor of one of Dongjak-gu's area, Mayor Kim Hyunggu's prompting along with now Deputy Chief's Kang Ji-hoo's aid in the said case. He relayed the timeline and complete details of the case that it became a massive headline in all local newspapers and news sources.

Mayor Kim Hyunggu involved in the recently resolved missing person case of a Kindergarten teacher was plastered in every possible news source in the country, taking South Korea by storm and becoming a national headline in just an hour. The trust of people in the government officials of Dongjak-gu collected through data surveys plummeted and the Dongjak-gu Reformation Project was being questioned now as well.

Apart from Hoetaek's revelation, who is now under police custody and witness protection through Park Jinyoung's team, the Mayor Choi case was also reopened and footages from the day of his death were circulating nationwide making people believe that a foul play also occurred. Furthermore, Hoseok finally initiated the reveal of the details about the Yongdeungpo-gu to Dongjak-gu hostage case and its possible link to the other killings mentioned.

The disclosure of a serial killer in Dongjak-gu caused a wide panic in the area, causing the government officials to halt the Dongjak-gu Reformation project to address the situation. Some media press were also adamant in knowing the side of the government that the town hall was flocked with cameras and reporters day in and night for the next days.

From Hyungwon's place, the six all watched the media frenzy as the government officials initiated a press conference to address the issue. Hyunwoo was on duty that day as well along with his team, standing to facilitate and pacify the crowd waiting for answers. The whole Dongjak-gu Main Branch was enlisted to help in the issue.

Mayor Kim Hyunggu stood on the podium with obvious animosity, aggressively telling the press that he was not involved in the said cases linked to his name in any way at all and that it was only connected to him to prevent him from joining the next elections. The reporters continued to ask questions but Hyunggu left the area after his long statement filled with fury and frustration, leaving more questions than answers in reality.

Hoseok took the remote on the coffee table, turning the tv off with a heavy sigh. "Now that Han's case is already out of the way, we can not let him lay in peace. I asked my team to bury his body next to his lover and this will be placed in all newspapers to make sure that people can visit it. Hyunwoo-hyung said Jeon Yerin's remains are finally laid in his last resting place as well through her fiancé. Tae-jin-ssi decided to move out of Seoul as well."

Changkyun grumbled from his seat, looking defeated despite the positive developments on the case. Jooheon moved to make the youngest sit up, asking him the reason for his sour mood.

"It's just frustrating that all we can do is wait while the others could only mourn without a closure. We have all the pieces of evidence but we can't even use it to indict them. All the suspects who will put justice in place are at plain sight but they can move freely and we can't do anything about it even if we're sure that they're the one wreaking havoc in our place." The maknae complained, looking vexed and disappointed. "What is the purpose of this ability if we can't use it for something vital like this?" He whined.

Jooheon and Kihyun looked at the youngest sympathetically, understanding his irritation and bitterness. They would be lying if they say they don't feel the same way. The fact that they have almost all the facts laid out in front of them but they can't do anything about it can be disheartening, and to see the same people living freely and bountiful while the others suffer through their own deeds just adds fuel to the fire.

"Now what?" Minhyuk asked after a beat of silence. "Where do we go from here?"

"696." Hyungwon said, all of the others freezing after hearing what he uttered. To be honest, they all know where they should go next, but to hear it still shocked them as the horrifying events linked to it assaults their memories. "There's nothing more we can do but to face 696 to get the physical pieces of evidence."

Kihyun looked at Hoseok, the two knowingly nodding at each other. Before Hoetaek's issued statement, Hyunwoo spoke to the two, telling both of them his other agenda that should be kept secret from everyone, especially Hyungwon. The two walked towards the balcony of Hyungwon's place, leaving the four to munch on their food listlessly as the exhaustion from the recent events caught up to them.

"When is he going to meet him? Shouldn't someone come with him?" Kihyun asked as Hoseok fishes his phone from his pocket, the CEO only releasing a frustrated sound from his lips. "I offered but he was adamant that he wants to meet the person alone. He scheduled a secret appointment this coming weekend."

"I don't understand, why is he meeting the Yongdeungpo-gu hospital arsonist?" The younger asked, running his fingers through his orange locks in exasperation. "Is he involved in the 696 case too?"

Hoseok pursed his lips in hesitation. "According to Hyunwoo-hyung, Hyungwon revealed that the same man was the 696 gunman and arsonist."

"What?!"

03 | 31 | 20XX; 21:42

Undisclosed Location

"I want him out. Do whatever it takes so the hopeless dog would not bark and further foil our plans. We don't need the useless pawn anymore."

"Yes sir." The officer said, a macabre smile gracing his lips in a chilling fashion.

03 | 31 | 20XX; 22:06

Kim Residences, XXXX-Dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Kim Hyunggu sat on his office chair heavily, ripping off the newspaper with his name on the very front page, glaring and mocking him. He couldn't believe he was placed in a jiffy like this. He can't afford to lose the trust of the people, not when elections are coming in and not when the Reformation Project is about to commence. He spoke with Governor Nam-joo, pleading and promising that he will ensure this will not affect and foil their plans to which the governor just dismissed nonchalantly, much to his surprise and dismay.

His musings were cut off when his door creaked open. "Who's there?" He asked, leaning to see who dared to visit his office without even knocking first. Just then, heavy footsteps resounded in the air, a familiar face appearing through the gap with a wide grin on his face, too menacing for the mayor's liking.

"Officer Seo, what are you doing here?" Hyunggu asked in bewilderment. "Aren't you stationed to just report for Governor Nam-joo and Deputy Chief Kang?" He added.

Seo Kangmin's smiled widened. "Well, yes. But I'm also assigned to do new things too for a promise to become a senior inspector easily. Anyway, Mayor Hyunggu, I'm sorry to say but you're out of the playing field." With a sinister chuckle, Kangmin pulled a knife from his jacket. "You should have done a better job. You know what they always say-

-strike three and you're out."

XXXX-DONG MAYOR KIM HYUNGGU FOUND BRUTALLY MURDERED IN HIS OWN HOME

Chapter Text

04 | 01 | 20XX; 08:20

Dongjak-gu Memorial Cemetery

The rain is pouring from the early morning sky, dark clouds shrouding the sun preventing most of its rays from gracing the paved pathways and memorial headstones. It was a day for mourning, and befittingly, it seems the heavens want to do the same.

Hoseok stood beside Kihyun, an open umbrella protecting them from the droplets of water pattering on the ground. The younger was holding a basket of well-arranged flowers. Not far from them stood Hyunwoo and Hyungwon, both of them also underneath a black umbrella that the eldest was holding, his other arm wrapped around the petite man who was still weak from the fiascos he had gone through while Hyungwon just looks -lost.

 Three pairs of eyes watched as the orange-haired man places the basket of flowers on top of a grave, the words etched on the marble:

--Rest Now--

HAN

Death: March 26, 20XX

Kihyun closed his eyes and clasped his palms together as a silent prayer, wishing the deceased a prosperous existence in the afterlife. When he opened his lids, however, he wasn't expecting to see the image of the man who tried to kill him floating right in front of him.

Hoseok and Kihyun turned to where Hyunwoo and Hyungwon are standing, just in time to see Hyungwon bury his face on the shoulders of the eldest, eyebrows furrowed seemingly in pain and discomfort. "I'm sorry." The spirit spoke, making them turn their attention back to him. "I know my deeds are unforgivable, and I'll understand if you won't be able to accept my apology, but I'm really sorry." He said, eyes holding an emotion that is a far cry from the smug, sinister expression he held in the abandoned warehouse.

Kihyun gently smiled at the spirit. "It was never your intention. You were hurt, they took advantage of you and in turn, you weren't able to protect your own soul. I was almost there before, I'm just blessed enough to have someone to catch me." He sympathized, a genuine expression plastered on his face.

"Thank you. Thank you for letting me rest beside her." The man said with a sad smile, gazing at the tombstone next to his, a woman's name engraved on it, Kim Jinri it read, along with intricate flower designs. "I will forever repent on my wrongdoings and for all the crimes and sins I committed just to be with her. Thank you for leading me to her."

"You've been astray for so long, Han-ssi. It's time you take a path instead towards a better life. I'm sure the people you've wronged will feel better for it to be like this." The orange-haired man admitted, bowing at the figment of the man in front of him as it slowly fades with another grateful and teary smile. "I will never forget this. Thank you for giving my soul another chance for life." Han said, bowing at Kihyun and Hoseok then turning to Hyunwoo and Hyungwon to do the same. "I'm sorry, and thank you, for saving me."

Hyunwoo felt like there's something more in the words of the man but he shook his head and smiled, bowing gently as well while trying not to nudge Hyungwon's head off his shoulders. Han stared back at Hyungwon's figure, an unreadable look sported by his eyes before he disappears completely into thin air.

Hyungwon practically collapsed on Hyunwoo once the spirit vanished, the police officer catching him immediately as Hoseok and Kihyun moved to grab the umbrella. "Hey," Shownu called out, looking at Hyungwon's glazed eyes, the younger unresponsive.

The eldest maneuvered the limp body with the help of Hoseok, putting the youngest that time on his back as Hyungwon's breathing evened out, indicating that he fell asleep. "This is quite unhealthy for him." Hoseok mentioned as the three of them walk back to their cars, not before taking a final bow to the two graves, wishing the deceased couple a better afterlife.

They reached the parking spot just exactly when the pouring rain started to cease. Hyunwoo carefully placed Hyungwon in the passenger seat, wrapping him with his spare blankets in the car before buckling the seatbelt. He gazed at the sleeping features of the beautiful man, caressing his long black locks with a fond look on his face before pinning the door slightly ajar.

Kihyun and Hoseok watched the scene in amusement, not really familiar with the sweetness the eldest was exhibiting. "You're so smitten." The younger man commented, his eyes crinkling when Hyunwoo's ears started to get red. "Ahhh, can't believe I'm seeing how Hyunwoo-hyung is so in love."

Before the eldest could even retaliate, two phones rang simultaneously out of the blue, Hoseok and Hyunwoo took their phone out of their pockets almost at the same time as well. 

"Yeoboseyo (Hello?)?" Hyunwoo spoke whilst Hoseok answered with an English one, turning his into loudspeaker for the confused orange-haired man to hear.

"Hyung!" Jooheon's voice screeched through the quiet ambiance of the place making the two flinch a bit. "Have you heard of the news?!" The dimply man asked, disgruntled.

Kihyun took his new replacement phone out of his pocket, checking the news application only to gasp from what he had read.

"Mayor Kim is dead. He was killed in his house." Jooheon's voice filtered in as Hoseok and Kihyun looked at each other. "Do you think this is related to our case?" Jooheon added. 

On the other side, Hyunwoo was discombobulated as well. "Okay, I'll go there now." The eldest said, turning off the call with a heavy sigh as he walks back to the two men who are placating the younger members in Minhyuk's place. Hoseok locked his phone after a little while, looking at Hyunwoo with a conflicted expression as well.

"I need to go back to the headquarters. We need to clear the whole place." Hyunwoo said, running his fingers through his brown locks in frustration. "Can you bring Hyungwon with you?"

Hoseok and Kihyun nodded, the three turning to their car only to find Hyungwon already awake and staring back at them. "Won-"

"I'll go with you," Hyungwon said with a tired voice. "I can help with the investigation."

"No." Hyunwoo's voice boomed much to the other's surprise. Hyungwon stared back at the officer as if he grew another head. Kihyun and Hoseok, on the other hand, can't believe they heard their gentle giant be so strict. 

The young model unfastened the seatbelt, hauling his frail body to face Hyunwoo who was holding a determined look on his face. "I can help, hyung." The younger said, almost desperate.

"I said no, Hyungwon. Drop it." 

"Why are you suddenly like this?" Hyungwon cried in disbelief, falling onto Hyunwoo's chest when he tried to stand up from the car seat. Hyunwoo held Hyungwon's wrist, making the younger meet his own gaze. "For crying out loud Hyungwon, you're sick! You're still weak. Do you think I will be happy to know you're putting yourself in danger for the expense of our jobs?! Does everything I've ever told you mean nothing to you?"

Hyungwon froze at the outburst, the pain in his wrists suddenly numbing as he stares at the forlorn gaze of the officer. Kihyun and Hoseok decided to intervene, the orange-haired man pulling the younger from Hyunwoo's stronghold while Hoseok pacified the officer.

"What's wrong with you, hyung? You're hurting him." Kihyun uttered, glaring at Hyunwoo as Hyungwon trembles under his hold, eyes covered by the shadow casted by his long locks as he glowered at the floor. "What has gotten into you?" The orange-haired asked, softly tracing the slightly reddened skin on Hyungwon's wrist with a frown on his face. 

Hyunwoo heaved a sigh in vexation. "I'm sorry." He murmured, pain blooming in his chest as he sees Hyungwon avoid his gaze, the younger only standing up with the help of Kihyun's support. "I'm sorry Won-ah. I- my decision is final. You're staying with the others. You need to rest."

Hyungwon ignored the statement and started pulling Kihyun's sleeves, guiding the older to help him back to Hoseok's vehicle instead, making Hyunwoo's chest constrict painfully. Seeing the emotional turmoil in Hyunwoo's eyes, Hoseok patted the back of the older man, worriedly looking at him. "You could've handled it better you know. What's wrong?"

"I'm just stressed with all of this." He choked out. "I feel like I placed everyone in danger because of my hasty decision to suddenly take the 696 case file and-

-I'm worried about Hyungwon. I can't bear to see him go through another set of shits again, Hoseok-ah. I don't know why but it pains me so much to watch his health deteriorate because of all this when it should be my job to be solving all of this." Hyunwoo grumbled, looking so hopeless than he has ever been in his entire life. "It seems like everything is just piling up one after another. We solve a case then another comes in and each time it's more about the safety of our group."

Wonho nodded in understanding, still tapping the broad back of the officer lightly for comfort. "Take a breather hyung, you're too burdened already. You know you can lean on us? We're MX, we're a team. Just because it's your job doesn't mean you have to endure it on your own. Take a breath and apologize to Hyungwon later. Hyungwon needs you, you're the only one he trusts, don't lose that because I know you'll regret it."

Hyunwoo accepted the hug the younger offered, feeling the weight of the guilt over his worries. "I'm sorry. I fucked up." He murmured to which Hoseok only answered with a hair ruffle. "Yeah. You did fuck up." The younger said in a teasing tone earning a breathy chuckle from the oldest. "But it's kind of good to see you have emotions too, you know. It just proves how much you care and that you're not a robot. We'll take care of Hyungwon until you're ready, but please, don't work yourself to death. And promise me you'll not run away from your feelings this time."

"Okay, I'll try." The officer said. "Thank you, Seok-ah."

~

Kihyun looked through the rearview mirror, watching Hyungwon who was alone in the backseat, body heavily leaning on the door and head on the window, mindlessly looking through the sceneries while subconsciously feeling the skin of his wrist previously held by the officer. He can't believe what just occurred between the two, and he can't believe that Hyunwoo would reprimand Hyungwon so hard like that.

Hoseok explained to him Hyunwoo's side when Kihyun went back to where the two were, watching Hyunwoo drive away but not before sparing a glance at the dazed younger in Hoseok's car. "He's under a lot of stress. He regrets what he did, Ki. He just doesn't want to see Hyungwon get hurt again." Hoseok explained to him as they walk back.

Now that they're on their way to WHSoftware, the silence was deafening inside the vehicle. No one has uttered a single word, and even the car stereo was turned off much to Kihyun's agony. Turning it on would seem a little bit awkward too in his opinion so he didn't try to do that as well no matter how tempted he was.

"Hyunwoo-hyung didn't mean to hurt you like that." Hoseok finally spoke, looking through the car mirror too for a bit to see how Hyungwon was faring. No noise was elicited from the younger at the comment but that did not deter the CEO from continuing with his attempt. "He is just really bad at expressing his emotions. I know, it's not a good excuse, but I hope this wouldn't ruin your relationship with Hyunwoo-hyung. He cares about you, Hyungwon-ah. He just doesn't know how to show it properly. He hates seeing you get hurt that he came out too powerful than he intended to."

Hyunwon continued to rub the sore spot on his wrist, eyes tracing the small scars painted on his skin. "You know, I've never seen Hyunwoo-hyung this invested before." Hoseok said with a chuckle, not minding the fact that no one's responding to his stories. "We've been friends for like what, 10 years now? We're basically brothers at this point and for that whole decade I've been close to him and his family who practically adopted me, I've never seen him be this emotional and devoted to someone."

"I met him when I was looking for a job, and his parents kindly allowed me to work in Fantasia even though I'm underage because I pleaded. I desperately needed that job and Hyunwoo-hyung didn't hesitate to help me out with his parents by providing a contract to make the arrangements work even though he barely knew me at that time." Hoseok continued, a fond look plastered on his face. "Hyunwoo-hyung has always been teased as robot Nunu or big bear emotionless Shownu by everyone because he always has this stoic face, but hyung is such a softie.

Though he also has some hard times trying to adjust to meeting new people. He met Minhyuk and Kihyun through me and it did take some time for Hyunwoo-hyung to get used to their energy. Jooheon was Hyunwoo-hyungs dongsaeng and met him through Hoetaek-hyung who is Hyunwoo-hyung's classmate before. He had a hard time adjusting with Changkyun when Jooheon introduced him because Kyun is from the States and Hyunwoo-hyung doesn't know how to act around him." He said, laughing as Kihyun joins him in reminiscing the memories. 

"If I were to be honest, I think Hyunwoo-hyung being trusting around you is too fast. Perhaps, do you know each other by any chance?"

Hyungwon finally raised his gaze from his hand, meeting Hoseok's eyes through the mirror for a bit. "What do you mean?" The younger asked, looking confused as small puffs of breath escapes his lips. 

Hoseok's focus remained on the road while Kihyun waits in bated breath for what the CEO was trying to imply. Although it's quite obvious for him already what his lover was trying to say, and he hates to admit it because he doesn't want to corner the youngest in the car, but he is curious as well.

"You were both tenants of 696 and from what I recalled, you lived there for years together before Hyunwoo-hyung moved out." Hoseok supplied. Kihyun, unable to hold himself, added his two cents as well to the claims. "When we first met in Monbebe, you got scared when I woke you up suddenly. You said it's because I'm a stranger but when Hyunwoo-hyung approached you, you didn't flinch at all."

They finally reached the parking lot of WHSoftware after Kihyun's statement, the two finally turning to grab Hyungwon's attention who was now looking conflicted at the backseat. After a beat of silence, Hyungwon released his lips from between his teeth with a sigh. "I know him."

Hoseok and Kihyun looked at one another at the confession before urging the younger to continue despite the uncomfortable position the two have inside the car. "As far as I remembered I think I know him. He exudes familiarity."

"As far as you remembered?"

"My memory has been filled with holes after the 696 tragedy." The youngest finally admitted, avoiding the intense and shocked gazes the two are offering him as he opted to look at the window of the now stifling vehicle. "I remember a child that I met in 696 and in that memory, I always hear myself calling him Shownu. I never remembered his full name, and I didn't think a lot about it until I heard most of you call him that randomly. I just didn't say anything because I really don't want to get my hopes up. The image of Shownu I have was very vague, the only thing clear was his small eyes and his chubby build." Hyungwon said, looking lost himself as the two take in every word he says.

"I know you know by now that it wasn't just a regular hospital that I stayed in after the apartment fire," Hyungwon admitted, bewildering the others who had the modesty to look guilty for looking through his past without his permission. "I overheard you two speaking about it when I was in the hospital after my panic attack. It's true, I lived in a psychiatric ward my whole entire life after 696.

I was diagnosed with Schizophrenia because that's when I gained my curse to be a vessel. I was born with abilities, but the vessel part came in because of that traumatic incident. I can see dead people, talk to them, even feel them, so they thought I was crazy. Even when I was young, I had them already that people deemed me as a lunatic." The younger added, a sad smile gracing his lips as he plays with the yellow, thin band around his wrist that covered the scars.

"With the bits of memories I recovered, Shownu was the only person who believed me when I told him I can speak to spirits. He asked me who I was talking to when I was in the rooftop of 696 because all he can see was thin air." Hyungwon's smile grew at the memory, his head leaning back to the headrest as the vague images flash in his brain. "I thought he was gonna laugh at me or hit me because that's what they usually do, but he bowed at the spirit and asked me a lot of things. Ever since then, the two of us visited the rooftop frequently. Who would have thought that chubby boy in my blurry memory is now a broad and buff man? "

Kihyun watched as Hyungwon take a long, deep breath, grounding himself from the unexpected turn of events and conversation. "If you're that close, why can't Hyunwoo-hyung remember you?" The CEO asked, unable to control the urge.

Hyungwon's eyes met theirs, a playful but melancholic grin plastered on his face. "Because he probably thought I was a girl."

The notion shocked Kihyun and Hoseok, almost comically if the atmosphere wasn't that serious. Hyungwon could have laughed at their reaction too, but he just chose to continue, the same lonely expression palpable in his face.

"I had long hair when I was young that many thought I was a girl. It didn't matter to me how people perceived my gender or sexuality with how they already judged me anyway." He said, pain laced in his voice. "He probably remembers a 'girl' called by tenants as Ahn (Anne)."

04 | 01 | 20XX; 09:06

Kim Residences, XXXX-Dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Police cars littered outside the grandiose home, the deafening sound of sirens echoing as the investigation goes on. Hyunwoo climbed out of his car as soon as the yellow police lines came into view, immediately greeted by two of the youngest team members in his department. 

"What are you doing out here? Is the investigation done?" The senior inspector asked, genuinely confused to see the two outside when they should be leading in the crime scene. Hyunwoo's department is in charge of the crime division, particularly homicide ones, and the two new police officers are tasked for immediate response before the higher investigators or officers take over. 

Wooseok scratched his chin with a pout, looking puzzled himself at the turn of events whereas Yuto kept quiet beside his comrade. "Deputy Chief Kang's team came in and asked us to leave, hyung. The place is now under their surveillance and they don't want us in." The youngest confessed. "They said they'll be the one to do the sweep and evidence gathering," Yuto added, genuinely concerned as well.

Hyunwoo sighed in frustration at the notion. He patted the backs of the two police officers, his disheveled look forgotten. "You're the crime division's first response. You can always fight if you know you're in the right, okay? I'll talk to the chief. This is under our wing." He said, almost too determined much to the two's surprise, both only managed to nod. "In the meantime, call the other team members and start looking for clues in the recent cases in Dongjak-gu. Let Hongseok lead. Call Inspector Park Jinyoung as well and inform him of the current findings."

"Yes Sir." Wooseok and Yuto answered in chorus, going back to their own police vehicle to follow the senior inspector's command. 

The older officer lifted the yellow tapes in the area to enter the scene but was quickly confronted by other Dongjak-gu officers that in Hyunwoo's memory, he has not seen before. "Sir, this is a private investigation. No civilians are allowed inside."

Hyunwoo raised his police badge and ID to meet the eyes of the glaring officers, the two young police bowing and scrambling after seeing it. The senior inspector didn't wait for any more statements as he drags his feet inside the house and into the crime scene, Kim Hyunggu's study and office.

What met his eyes was beyond his expectations. Surely, the news outlets reported that it was a brutal murder but in Hyunwoo's defense, the media tends to over-exaggerate their headlines to catch public attention. This time, however, it seems the term brutal is an understatement.

The room was covered in blood, splattered on the furniture and walls, even some droplets are visible on the ceiling. A puddle of almost dried blood pooled on the floorboards. But the most macabre among all was Kim Hyunggu's dead body on the office chair, tied by duct tapes and ropes, his skin not visible anymore because of the amount of blood painted on them. Hyunggu's eyes were wide open, albeit one of them was damaged probably the same way as the other injuries were inflicted - knife attack.

The pallid skin was barely visible under the red hues staining it. Hyunggu's mouth was wide open, his tongue ripped out, almost as if he died screaming - and maybe he did. His arms are cut open in long gashes, the wounds almost making the bones peak through as the now starting to decay flesh escape it in a sinister fashion. His stomach was a crimson mess, an amalgamation of ruined flesh, internal organs, and blood clumps cramped in the open wound. 

If someone will tell Hyunwoo right now that this was a work of a devil than a human being, Hyunwoo would immediately believe them. In his whole life as a crime division officer in charge of homicide, he can say in full certainty that this is the most outlandish thing he has seen, and it's not in a pleasant way. Goosebumps continued to creep onto his skin as he gazes at the dead body in front of him, his stomach twisting uncomfortably.

"Officer Son Hyunwoo, what are you doing here? I already ordered your team that I will handle this case." Deputy Chief Kang's voice pulled him from his frozen state, the older man standing beside him with a serious expression. "This case is now under our custody."

Hyunwoo turned around to face the man, his gaze intense, ready to challenge the higher ranking officer if he has to. "With all due respect Sir, this is under our division. My team has every right to be the one to do the investigation for this scene. Not only did your group disrespectfully and forcibly removed my members from the scene as if they hold no power, but you also took a case without the permission of our division."

Ji-hoo scoffed at the remark, looking at Hyunwoo increduously. "You're talking to a higher ranking officer, Officer Son. I have all the right to transfer the case into my hands. Remember that you're currently in charge of 696 and that you'll have to choose which to investigate because both are big cases. Now, I don't have time for your games and twisted justice system. You may leave and I'll forget everything you said. Bring your two officers too when you're gone."

The senior inspector bit his lip, glowering at the floor to avoid putting his group into a more unpleasant situation as Ji-hoo's feet walked away from the scene. His fists tightened beside him, emotions swirling and running through his veins - disappointment, frustration, and hatred mixing into a negative concoction that could lead to Hyunwoo blowing up if he isn't as stoic and good at handling them. 

With a heavy breath, Hyunwoo scanned the room, watching the officers and forensic team scour the area for shreds of evidence. As he was about to go out of the crime scene, his eyes caught a glinting object due to the light filtering in at the smallest crack of the blackout curtains covering the large windows of Hyunggu's study. 

The shiny object under the shelves was obscured, not easily seen unless the rays of light hit it perfectly. Inconspicuously, Hyunwoo moved towards the shelf disguised as looking through the papers and ziplock bags on them before ducking to pick it up, a handkerchief in his hand to avoid leaving any fingerprints that could contaminate the potential evidence. When he looked at what the object was, he was surprised to see a USB Flashdrive staring back at him. 

He stood up immediately to avoid suspicion, scanning the area and making sure he wasn't seen with the evidence as he pockets it in his jacket. 

He walks back to the door but then he felt chills run through his skin a bit like the sensation of being watched hit him. He turned around once more, only for his eyes to meet that of an officer's, the police officer looking at him with an unreadable expression before they gazed back to the pieces of evidence he has on his hand in a clear ziplock bag. Hyunwoo is pretty sure the man just grinned after.

Hyunwoo remembers him vividly. He knows the same man who works in the main branch and has been caught staring at him more than once either by him or others. "Shownu-hyung?" Yuto called, surprising him slightly as the Japanese man suddenly appeared beside him. "Is everything okay?"

"I'll do a briefing with all of you later." He said, assuring the younger. "By the way, Yuto-ah, do you know who that officer is?"

Yuto looked at where Hyunwoo was pointing, eyes trailing towards the same police officer Hyunwoo had been staring at for a significant amount of time now. "Oh, he is new in the main branch too, hyung. He came in few months after Seokkie's and I's transfer. He is Police officer Seo Kangmin. Why hyung?"

The senior inspector shrugged, still staring at the man as he moves to another shelf. "You don't know him hyung?" Yuto asked, bewildered. "I heard from Jinyoung-sunbae that Kangmin-nim is your hoobae in the academy." 

04 | 03 | 20XX; 11:11

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"Why are you all here again?" Hyungwon asked, arms crossed above his chest as he watches Kihyun and Wonho run around his kitchen, busily preparing food. Minhyuk was seated at the counter tapping on his phone while Jooheon and Changkyun can only watch the bustle from beside the tallest man who looks so soft at his all-white regalia of comfy pajamas.

He just woke up from the nap he got after taking some sleeping pills through the urging of the maknaes living with him as he remained sleepless during the night. The last thing he expected to see upon emerging from his slumber was to see almost every one of MX loitering in his house. Hyungwon is too groggy for all this energy.

Minhyuk smiled widely and bound to where all the maknaes are, hugging them one by one until he reached Hyungwon to embrace him tighter than necessary. "Hyunwoo-hyung said we take care of him, not smother him to death Min." Kihyun said from the kitchen, watching the others fondly before he returns back to the food he was making.

Hyungwon gasped after being almost suffocated by Minhyuk's love, the others leading him to the dining table where a wide array of food was laid out, making Changkyun's and Jooheon's mouths water in anticipation of a great meal. "I assume Hyunwoo-hyung didn't see you even after the whole fiasco in the memorial?" Hoseok asked as he puts the last plate of food.

The model shook his head. "What made you say that?" He asked as they all start digging in, thanking the two older men for the food. "You looked like a kicked puppy still. Did you hear anything from him?"

Hyungwon shook his head once more, munching his meal thoroughly albeit looking a bit dazed and lost. The others frowned at the response, a sigh escaping Kihyun's lips. "Aish that hyung, working himself too hard again."

"Well, things had gone haywire again in their corrupt department," Hoseok informed them, catching the attention of everyone on the table. "Kim Hyunggu's murder case was irrationally taken from their custody. I'm sure by now hyung is raging inside and trying his hardest to take control of the situation."

"Could it be for a possible cover up?" Changkyun asked, perking up from his plate of jjajangmyeon at the topic. Hoseok shrugged. "Knowing them, that must be it. From what I heard, the murder was so horrendous they thought that maybe a demon incarnate could have done it." 

Minhyuk and Hyungwon met each other's gaze accidentally, flinching at Hoseok's statement which didn't go unnoticed by the others. "Anything wrong, hyungs?" Jooheon asked, looking afraid at the thought of a devil.

Dropping his chopsticks softly on top of his bowl, Hyungwon placed his lip between his teeth in uncertainty. "It must be another corrupted soul." He murmured to which Minhyuk nodded. "The concept of demons and a black-colored spirit has a thin line separating them, but demons are much more complex and sinister. They don't mingle with humans in such a way that they commit murder themselves. They're more of like a conscience and a voice inside the head that drives people to commit more sins than they could repent for. A murder like that can only be a work of a heavily corrupted soul that is threading the line of demons and souls."

"You mean, they hired another hitman that could have been potentially corrupted again just like Han-ssi?" The orange-haired asked, revolted at the thought. Just then, Changkyun's eyes widened, as if a thought came through his mind. "What if the ones hiring them know about the concept of corrupted souls?"

At the mention of the hypothesis, five pairs of eyes directly looked at the maknae in horror, the thought not discounted but rather feared. "They know that emotional pain, envy, pride, lust, and greed can drive people insane and therefore corrupt their souls which can make them potential, willing murder machines." He added, looking appalled at the thought himself but can't really refute it entirely.

Hyungwon stared at the maknae solemnly. "With how Han-ssi is, I wouldn't be surprised if they did." He finally admitted. "You'll be surprised at the number of people who actually know more about the paranormal than what we take them for."

The atmosphere became extremely quiet after that, no one daring to break it as they all succumb to the inkling feeling of terror at the possibilities of what they have to face. The others took some glances towards the younger model who looked conflicted on his seat, prodding the food with his chopsticks nonchalantly as if his mind is too filled with intrusive thoughts.

With a big sigh, Jooheon broke the silence with an idea that crossed his mind. "Wonnie-hyung, is it true that you're childhood friends with Nunu-hyung?" The blue-haired younger asked, making Changkyun and Minhyuk perk up in intrigue.

Hyungwon looked at Kihyun and Wonho, both of them nudging him to continue with a soft smile plastered on their faces. "Oh, yeah, he was my first friend." The model confessed, looking a bit flustered. "I actually found something, wait."

The tall man went to his room that Changkyun currently occupies, returning to the dining area with a small notebook in hand. "Hyunwoo-hyung and I got this from Jeon Yerin's fiancé. It's owned by my foster mom, Lee Nayeon. From what I can tell, she was supposed to give this back to my mom but my mom died that day as well. I found a picture inside and some details."

"I just want to make sure but, this is Hyunwoo-hyung, right?" 

The five looked at the picture, some of them standing from their seats to take a good peek before they all look aghast at the uncanny resemblance of the child to their eldest hyung. Jooheon and Minhyuk nodded violently, both looking fascinated and captivated by the weird coincidence, or maybe fate. "That's definitely hyung. God, those eyes and forced smile is so him." Hoseok commented from the sidelines, chuckling. 

"It has a message at the back that is slightly smudged saying that Hyunwoo-hyung gave it to me just before he transferred out of 696. My mom wrote in the notebook that I asked her to keep it so I can find Hyunwoo-hyung again when I grew up." Hyungwon explained, showing them the faded note on the notebook.

"May I?" Kihyun asked for permission which was granted by Hyungwon with a nod, the older taking the notebook gently from the taller man's hand. "What does this contain?"

Hyungwon fiddled with his fingers, avoiding the gaze of the others. "It has all my medical details and other notes my mom took. Since they chose to adopt me from the orphanage that foster kids with special conditions, adoptive parents are required to monitor the children because of the potential relapse of their illnesses. I was sent to that orphanage when I was too young to even remember anything. The people there said I was left in the footsteps of the orphanage but there's also a rumor that my biological parents gave me away because I exhibited abilities and peculiar actions that is, without any better term, otherworldly."

The orange-haired man scanned through the small notebook, seeing repetitive notes such as didn't speak that day, keeps on staring at the wall, talking to someone that can't be seen - something a 'normal' kid rarely does. "These are all about your ESP," Kihyun commented, earning an affirmative nod from Hyungwon. 

"I didn't speak until I was six I think." He explained, a sad smile painted on his face. "I started speaking when a kid in 696 caught me on the rooftop talking to someone."

"So that was why Hyunwoo-hyung never questioned our abilities at all." Jooheon uttered to which the others readily agreed.

Changkyun and Minhyuk looked at one another in understanding, before turning back to the model who has stopped eating totally. "Is there a possibility that Hyunwoo-hyung has abilities too?" The maknae asked.

Hyungwon's brows furrowed at the question, the query almost too left field in his opinion. "Why did you think so?"

"We just want to know because it's been twice already that Hyunwoo-hyung pulled you out from being, possessed." Minhyuk chimed in. "Changkyun hypothesized that maybe Hyunwoo-hyung being a common denominator in all the events is not a coincidence at all. Maybe from your childhood, do you remember if Hyunwoo-hyung has a significant effect on your abilities?"

The young model paused to think about it but ultimately shrugged. "Abilities can stem from birth or a traumatic event that rendered them comatose or unconscious. Maybe his ability originated from beyond his timeline with me? I really don't remember much from my past, I'm sorry."

~

18:11

Hyungwon plopped beside the older man occupying the couch, busily scrolling through his phone that he didn't even pay any attention at the younger's arrival in the living room after his long bath. "Hoseok-hyung left you here?" The model asked, body curled at the opposite side of the couch.

Kihyun dropped his phone to the side with a nod. "Minhyuk asked him to go grocery shopping with him as well as a 'brother' date. Can't possibly compete with a puppy surrogate brother for that." He explained, exasperated, making Hyungwon chuckle a bit at the notion. "Lover doesn't come first? By the way, congrats on your engagement with hyung."

The older blushed, slapping Hyungwon's leg making the younger groan and pout. "Not even you!" He complained childishly as the model laughs melodiously. "It's a promise ring, not an engagement or wedding ring." Kihyun huffed. "Anyway, they need to go bond together. Those two go farther than I and Hoseok-hyung have been and besides, it's nice for both of them to take a break from the usual."

Kihyun noticed the fond smile on Hyungwon's face prompting him to send an inquisitive look back. "You're really in love with Hoseok-hyung, it's kind of refreshing to see that look." He said with a giggle making Kihyun pout this time. "No comment-o. Also, you have no right to say that, you and Hyunwoo-hyung send heart eyes too whenever you're together!" He teased.

It was Hyungwon's time to blush, grabbing the fluffy pillow to hide his face as Kihyun laughs loudly from his side, affectionately watching the rare sight unfolding in front of him. "It's nice to see you like this." The orange-haired said once their elation ceased into a moment of calm.

"How did you know you were in love with Hoseok-hyung?"

"Huh?" Kihyun reacted, genuinely confused at the unexpected query. Hyungwon stared at the ceiling as he reiterates his question for the older. "How did you know that it was love you're feeling?"

The older pursed his lips, lying back down more on the comfortable couch as he thinks of how he will word everything. "I just, did? You know my past by now and honestly, I think the trauma and emotional pain made me indifferent, or at least oblivious to what love really is. But Hoseok-hyung never gave up on me, and me recognizing my feelings for him is all thanks to him no matter how ridiculous that sounds."

Kihyun gently pulled Hyungwon from the couch and let him lie down on his shoulder instead, caressing the long black locks the younger was sporting as the model froze in uncertainty and surprise. "Are you confused about Hyunwoo-hyung? Or are you confused about yourself?"

The younger kept quiet to which Kihyun understood immediately. After a beat of silence, Hyungwon decided to speak the truth. "You now know too how my life was. It would be a surprise and a miracle if I know what love feels like." He said, eyes closed as to not meet the gaze the orange-haired was giving him. To all the things Hyungwon might be needing right now, a look of pity will be the least likely on the list.

Contrary to his belief, Kihyun just smiled at him once he had the guts to raise his head. "Who even knows what love is until they felt it for the first time in their life? Love varies, Hyungwon-ah. There's no concrete explanation to what it feels and what it is. From small things to bigger gestures, love can be those. All I'm saying is, just give it a chance. You'll realize love when it's there."

Before the younger could even react as he stares at the amused older with wide eyes, the doorbell chimed for Hyungwon's loft, Changkyun's and Jooheon's voice booming from the guest room asking Hyungwon to open it. Hyungwon excused himself from the living room with a slight grumble under his breath, trudging to the front door and opening the door of his apartment slowly only to be met by the person he wasn't expecting at all.

"Uhm, did I arrive at the wrong time?" Hyunwoo's low voice asked, awkwardly scratching his cheek in hesitance as he holds a bouquet of white daisies in his other hand. 

Hyungwon could only manage to stare as Hyunwoo waits for his reply, looking a bit scared at the possible reaction of the younger one in front of him. "I also came to apologize by the way in case it isn't clear. I brought some flowers, I thought I could try to do this whole thing and maybe invite you for a date? Like a start over, kind of, since I don't think we really did this whole thing right. I mean, unless you're still mad at me and I took everything wrong-

A chuckle escaped Hyungwon's plump lips completely interrupting Hyunwoo's stammering, his hand reaching for the bouquet of flowers, smilingly adoring them as he places it in his own arms. "I would love that." The younger said.

From behind Hyungwon, Hyunwoo could see three heads peeking in from the living room, wide grins plastered on their faces as they watch the exchange at the anteroom. "I'll wait for you to change then we could go out for some dinner?" Hyunwoo bravely asked as Changkyun and Jooheon give him a giddy thumbs up before Kihyun started pulling them away by their ears to leave the two alone in their own bubble.

"Sure, I'll be quick, I'll just grab a hoodie and a coat." Hyungwon said, their eyes finally meeting, both of them lovingly gazing at one another. "How did you know I love daisies?"

"From your calling card." The officer admitted, looking sheepishly. "I found it peculiar that your card is bare but you have a daisy caricature on it so I thought maybe it holds something significant for you."

Hyungwon placed the bouquet of flowers in one of the empty vases right near the entrance, beautifying the room even more with its daintiness and elegance. "It's a flower signifying new beginnings in the flower language. I just found it befitting. Thank you, hyung. They look absolutely wonderful."

"It suits you." Hyunwoo can't help but say, surprising the younger who quickly turned around with a blooming red hue on his cheeks. "It is beautiful, delicate, and innocent."

Hyungwon and Hyunwoo bade goodbye to the three other people in Hyungwon's loft after Hyungwon changed into outdoor clothes. The maknaes teased their two hyungs excessively while simultaneously cheering for their eldest hyung. "Ah, love." Changkyun commented once the door closed making Kihyun and Jooheon laugh out loud. 

"Good job at tipping Hyunwoo-hyung to do something like this for once. I'm amazed you pulled it off." Kihyun said, the others pouting at him at the mistrust. "Come on hyung, we're the maknae duo, we're good at this. Hyunwoo-hyung just needs some push at the right direction." Jooheon argued, looking like a kid much to Kihyun's delight. 

"What about you, hyung? Where's your loverboy?" Changkyun finally said, earning a hit at the shoulders from the older man. "You can take the opportunity to get some date night with Wonho-hyung while we distract Min-hyung. He owes us dinner anyway." Jooheon added with a wink.

Kihyun rolled his eyes at the two but nevertheless, fished out his phone from his pocket to dial his lover's phone number. "Oh, Ki! Anything wrong? We're on our way back, Min and I are just buying food for the maknaes."

"We want Jjokbal and samgyupsal hyung! And soda and soju!" Changkyun and Jooheon screamed to Kihyun's phone making the older flinch and kick them out of the room. "You heard them, ugh. Anyway, fetch me and let's leave them under Min's supervision. I want a night out."

Hoseok's laugh filtered in from the other line, the sound of a revving engine not far. "Sure thing. I'll tell Min. Where do you wanna go?"

"Anywhere." Kihyun nonchalantly answered. "As long as we're together."

"Oh god, it's so sickening! Stop!" Minhyuk's voice piped in much to Kihyun's chagrin. "I'm in here listening, you know." The puppy-like man complained with a whine making both Kihyun and Hoseok laugh at the childishness.

Minhyuk went back inside the restaurant when their order was called, allowing Hoseok and Kihyun to talk freely between just the two of them. "So Hyunwoo-hyung left with Hyungwon? Is this the reason you want to go out?" Hoseok teased making Kihyun whine too.

"I just want to find some resemblance of peace and I miss being with you, just the two of us." The younger admitted, sounding embarrassed as the volume of his voice lowers every word passing by. Hoseok giggled once more, looking satisfied about what he heard as he leans on his car, watching Minhyuk through the glass walls of the restaurant getting paper bags of food.

"Neh, Ki"

"Hm?"

"라면 먹고 갈래? (Ramyeon meoggo kal-le? | Wanna eat ramyeon with me?)"

The beating Hoseok received once he arrived at Hyungwon's loft courtesy of his overly flustered young lover along with the loud laugh among the three others in the room was definitely worth it.

04 | 03 | 20XX; 19:15

Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"Do you have anything in mind that you wanna go? Or maybe a restaurant you want to eat from?" Hyunwoo asked as they finally settled in the car of the oldest, their hands intertwined. "Anything goes with me. I've never been to many places here after I got out of the hospital. You can basically drag me anywhere and it will be definitely a new experience." Hyungwon answered with a teasing tone, not realizing the loneliness his comment could incur.

Hyunwoo rubbed the knuckles of the thin man's hand as soon as he started driving, his eyes focused on the road as Hyungwon sits there in silence, unsure of what to do. "I want you to experience every good things Dongjak-gu could offer. I'll make sure of it." The officer said with a determined yet loving tone. "Are you up for some meat?" Hyunwoo smiled to which the younger nodded back enthusiastically.

They ate in one of the restaurants Hyunwoo frequented which is owned by an old woman and her husband. It was a small place that is not bourgeois but for Hyunwoo and Hyungwon, the ambiance was nice and they get to laugh and share stories without any worries along with some great food the younger man ever tasted in his entire life. 

The older woman asked them if they want to leave a polaroid picture on their special wall as they ogle the youngsters because of their looks and loving gestures for one another, which both of them agreed to, laughing at the picture they got thanks to one of the younger staff who offered his help to take their photo. Both of them hang it up after taking a shot of it on their own devices before bowing and leaving the premises with warm smiles and grateful thank yous.

The two of them walked with fingers laced together to a nearby park, wide smiles still gracing their lips as they sat on one of the many empty benches, a gentle breeze passing by every now and then that rustles the leaves while the clouds part just in time for the star-lit sky to peek through.

"Are your wounds healing well, hyung?" Hyungwon asked as he plays with the long, thick fingers of the older who was staring above. "I went to Highline today and they took out some of the stitches although I'm still not allowed any strenuous movements or it will aggravate the unhealed ones. How about you, were you able to rest?"

The younger nodded affirmatively. "Changkyun and Jooheon helped me get some sleep." He said. "I'm sorry I didn't contact you after our argument. I thought you might need space and I just got caught up with work too.

-I just want to protect you, Won-ah. I hope you understand my intentions. It pains me to see you getting hurt all the time and I feel so useless not being able to do anything - and I can't even understand why I feel that way. I care, a lot, and I don't know how to express that properly." Hyunwoo admitted, rubbing his face with his free hand as he sighs.

From his seat, Hyungwon leaned his head on the broad shoulders of the older. "Do you remember how you got your nickname of Shownu?"

Hyunwoo looked at Hyungwon, not expecting the question as a response for his apology. He pursed his lips a bit before nodding. "I actually got it from a previous friend I had in 696. She misheard my name and told me Hyunwoo is hard to pronounce and so she started calling me Nunu and Shownu." 

"Do you know what happened to her?"

The officer shook his head. "I never heard of her after I left, though we promised each other to find one another after. She was supposed to give me a picture of her cause we agreed to exchange photos but she never had the chance to due to the abrupt transfer my dad had to make."

"Do you remember her name?"

Hyunwoo gently raised Hyungwon's head by placing his thumb to his chin, making the younger face him directly as they gaze at one another sincerely. "Won-ah, why are you asking this all of a sudden?"

A small giggle escaped the plump lips of the younger as he fishes out a piece of paper from his pocket, which to Hyunwoo's shock, contained something he did not expect to see. "Now, do you remember her name?"

"Her name is-" Hyunwoo's eyes widened, looking back and forth at the picture and to Hyungwon's eyes. "Ahn (Anne)."

The younger nodded, chuckling as Hyunwoo takes the graduation picture of his, the child version smiling forcibly at the camera that his mom thrust onto his face proudly that day. "Yes hyung, his name is Lee Ahn."

Hyunwoo pulled Hyungwon closer to him, tracing his facial features with his thumb slowly, eyes gazing intensely as Hyungwon closes his eyes to revel in the comfort. "It's funny to realize that you believed I was a girl for a very long period of time. And it's funny how I never recognized you despite your iconic, endearing features like your eyes."

"To be fair, you had long hair and dainty features while I was too chubby," Hyunwoo whispered, watching Hyungwon's eyes as if the universe lies in them - and maybe they do, for Hyunwoo. "How-"

Hyungwon pulled Hyunwoo into a hug, resting his head onto the crook of his neck as the older feels the smile forming on the younger's lips. "I'm sorry. I have a lot of memories lost due to everything that happened to me. All I remember was your name, and not even your real name which is so silly and ridiculous, and how you never judged my abilities. I can't see your face vividly in my memories, not until I saw that picture of yours in mom's notebook we got from Tae-jin-ssi. I never meant to keep it."

"You have nothing to apologize for, Won-ah." Hyunwoo said, patting Hyungwon's back through his thick cardigan. "I'm just happy that you're safe. I'm very happy that the world allowed us to meet again."

"So am I, hyung. Despite fate's games, it still brings me someone to rely on, my personal guardian angel." Hyungwon whispered. "And a buff one at that." He added with a slight chuckle.

"Thank you for coming back." Hyungwon murmured, immense feelings radiating off both of them as they once again face each other, a few centimeters separating them.

"Thank you for waiting and coming back as well." Hyunwoo whispered back breathily, bridging the gap between them as they both close their eyes, lips meeting one another passionately, fingers entwined and the older's other hand resting on the younger's cheek.

04 | 02 | 20XX; 22:10

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyungwon and Hyunwoo walked hand in hand as they approached Hyungwon's loft entrance. The younger placed his key in the slot and turned it with a serene look on his face as Hyunwoo's arms tighten around his midriff in a sweet embrace. Once inside, the two faced each other in the anteroom, fondly looking at one another as Hyungwon fixes Hyunwoo's hair affectionately.

"Thank you for the night hyung." Hyungwon murmured with a big smile on his face, something Hyunwoo will do anything if it means it'll remain on the younger's face forever. Hyungwon looked ethereal despite the palpable tiredness, his eyes glimmering in the serotonin boost of their encounter, fingers tightening around Hyunwoo's own as the older feels his heart thump heavily in his ribcage.

"Thank you for allowing me to take you out for a nice meal and a walk in the park. I thoroughly enjoyed it." He admitted, a happy expression sported by his face as his eyes disappear into slits as a sign of elation. Hyungwon shyly chuckled and nodded. "Likewise." He said, placing a chaste kiss on Hyunwoo's lips to which the older grinned in response, hugging Hyungwon tightly for a bit and reciprocating with another kiss.

"Oh for crying out loud, bring it to a bedroom will you and not in front of my actual salad?" Minhyuk's voice boomed followed by Changkyun's giggle and Jooheon's laugh, both maknaes clearly tipsy. Hyungwon and Hyunwoo turned at the voice, both startled as if they are deers caught in headlights. "Ugh, couples. Be lovey-dovey inside instead of there near the shoe racks." The silver-haired added, albeit his irritated face was mixed with a doting look as he continues to eat his salad whilst bottles of soju countered the healthiness of his actions.

Hyunwoo waved at the three peeking through the living room while Hyungwon hides his face under his hands, though the arms wrapped around him just defeated the purpose. "I'm not staying actually. I just brought him home. I still have to report early. Stay safe guys and drink responsibly especially you maknaes." The eldest said like a father reprimanding his sons. "Yes, abbeoji." The three teased much to Hyunwoo's disappointment and Hyungwon's delight.

"I'll talk to you in case we have new developments on the case, okay? Stay safe and don't ever hesitate to contact me." Hyunwoo murmured followed by a kiss on the forehead. "Oh yeah, before I forget, here." The older added, picking up the old photo of his from his pocket to hand back to Hyungwon, not noticing a wrapped object dropping from it as well into the floor. "See you." The eldest bade goodbye, closing the doors with a smile and a wave.

Hyungwon looked down at the picture in his hand, noticing the small item wrapped in a piece of cloth. "Hyunwoo-" he called out, but was quickly halted by the closing door.

"Hyung?" Jooheon greeted him while the three walk to where Hyungwon was frozen. "He dropped something." The model said, picking it up from the floor and unwrapping it gently, surprised to find a black USB flashdrive glaring back at him. "Hyunwoo-hyung's?" Changkyun asked.

Before Hyungwon could even answer, his fingertips reached for it, meeting the black plastic only for his mind to be assaulted by myriads of memories, his body collapsing on the ground much to the three's shock. "Hyungwon!" Minhyuk screamed, holding Hyungwon's shaking body, tears running down his eyes as he curls in agony, hands gripping his head and hair tightly in pain. 

"He is having a vision." Changkyun said. "Call Hyunwoo-hyung! He couldn't have been gone too far!" The maknae ordered. Jooheon, the fastest runner in the team, nodded and immediately raced out of the apartment towards the parking lot, hoping to find the senior inspector still idling in there.

Before the door could even close, a gasp escaped Hyungwon's lips, then he started full on screaming, howling in pain and trying to reach for anything that could ground himself, nails scratching onto the floorboard, his sweater, and even his skin. Minhyuk and Changkyun grabbed him immediately, preventing the frail body from further hurting himself as Hyungwon started scratching aimlessly at his skin.

"IT HURTS! IT HURTS! MAKE IT STOP!" Hyungwon cried out loud in anguish, tears streaming down his face like a waterfall as the two people in the room could only manage to watch hopelessly as Hyungwon's voice crack due to the screaming. "Chaebal (please)."

~

Hyungwon's eyes abruptly opened, only to find himself in a very unfamiliar place. Shelves are on the walls filled with books, a large glass window covered with a blackout curtain settled right behind him. It was an office, that he could tell, but whose? He doesn't have any clue.

The door of the study creaked, and a familiar face looked back at him with a sinister grin on his face. "Y-you're the-" he whispered, his voice not penetrating through as this was not his memory to mess up with. 

"Seo Kangmin, what are you doing here?" He heard a voice, seemingly coming from him as he remains seated on his chair. The conversation between the two became garbled in his mind, almost as if the memory fast-forwarded.

"You know what they say, strike three 

-and you're out." The young officer said with a macabre laugh, lunging towards the older man and stabbing him with a knife in his hands. Hyungwon screamed in pain as the knife dug through his shoulder, rendering him trapped on the wall of the room. 

Kangmin grabbed him like a ragdoll and started tying him up in the chair with duct tapes and ropes. Unbeknownst to the man, however, Hyungwon's leg managed to kick a flash drive sticking in the CPU USB port away and under a shelf right before he was completely immobilized. Hyungwon tried to wriggle out and free himself but the blood pouring out of his shoulder coupled with the binds just made it a futile attempt. "Boss said I can play with my kills, sorry but unluckily I wanted to experiment right now." A toothy grin appeared on his face.

"What will you gain from doing this?!" He asked, or rather the person being killed questioned the young man. 

"Me?" Kangmin asked, grabbing his knife once more and plunging it in Hyungwon's arm, making him howl in another bout of affliction. "I already told you Mayor Kim, I'll be given by Governor Namjoo a high rank in the police department faster than anyone else. I can finally beat Son Hyunwoo!" The voice said with pure elation as he dragged the knife down the arm, making Hyungwon's skin open and spit out blood and flesh as he cries and shouts in pain.

"Keep quiet Mayor Kim. We wouldn't want to alert other people don't we?" He said, smiling at him as he plunges the knife on the other arm, repeating the same thing he did a while ago. Hyungwon writhes in agony, tears and snot running down his face as a multitude of pain erupted in his body. "I SAID STOP SCREAMING!" Kangmin shouted back, repeatedly stabbing the knife through Hyungwon's stomach after lifting it from the damaged arm.

"All" Stab. "I want" stab. "In life was to be recognized! Everyone in the academy was Son Hyunwoo this! Son Hyunwoo that! You should be like your sunbae why are you so useless?! I don't like you I like Son Hyunwoo-oppa!" He ranted, persistently plunging the knife at every word he said as Hyungwon's shouts died down into soundless screams, consciousness drifting away as pain almost felt like the only thing his body is feeling right now. "He didn't even recognize me when I arrived at the main branch! I hate him so much. He ruined everything in my life. I wanted him out, but I want him to be in pain, and I thank governor Namjoo for the opportunity to do so. I'll wreck Son Hyunwoo's life and I'll take everything away from him! I'll make sure he remembers and fears my name after this!"

Kangmin pulled out the blade from the botched torso, a part of the intestine clinging in a gruesome manner to which the younger only flicked out like it was nothing. Blood has covered all paved walls and has accumulated in a puddle on the floor, even the ceilings have crimson droplets designing it. The police officer looks like the embodiment of how shows overdramatized serial killers, bloody yet sporting a happy and elated expression with his magnum opus of a kill.

"Sorry Mayor Kim. You should have been more useful so you could've lived and enjoyed your life to the fullest." Kangmin murmured with a wide, grisly grin on his face as he stabs the blade through Hyungwon's (Hyunggu's) eye, making him scream silently one more time. "I hate your screaming by the way. Governor Namjoo was right, you're nothing but a howling, useless dog." He said, grabbing the tongue sticking out of the wide-open, gasping mouth. "Adios." Another smile, another sinister laugh, and then a knife running through one more time.

PARKING LOT, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyunwoo grabbed his keys from his jacket, only to pat the inner pockets to realize an important item was missing. He brought the flash drive for the youngest members of MX to gain access as he is really bad with technology but the whole pleasant event made him forget about his other agenda. "F*ck, did I lose an evidence?" He cursed to himself, frustrated at his clumsiness as he started searching in the car too for the flash drive.

Just then, running footsteps echoed in the dimly lit parking lot followed by heavy breathing. Hyunwoo was abruptly pulled from where he was crouching at the passenger seat, shocking him a bit as Jooheon's heavy breathing filled the silent atmosphere. "Honey-ah." Hyunwoo called, helping the younger stand up after his marathon.  "What's wrong?"

"Hyung!" Jooheon cried out after a long inhale. "You need to go back. Hyungwon-hyung is having another attack."

"Huh?"

"You dropped a flash drive and Hyungwon-hyung started getting visions after touching it. Please, he needs you." Jooheon pleaded.

Hyunwoo's eyes widened at the statement, quickly locking his car to rush back to Hyungwon's apartment with his heart heavily thumping in his chest. The officer cursed as he threaded the long flight of stairs with his trained agility, worried at what the younger could be experiencing right now. He knows what happened to the owner of that memory stick, and he doesn't want to imagine how excruciating the pain Hyungwon might be feeling right now.

The senior inspector didn't even try to knock, vaulting inside the apartment to find Changkyun and Minhyuk worriedly restraining Hyungwon on the floor who was screaming and crying at the same time. "Shit, shit," Hyunwoo uttered, crouching down and taking Hyungwon out of the hold of the two, putting him under his own embrace. "Minhyuk take Changkyun away from here. Both of you stay far okay."

"But the flash drive," Changkyun said, reaching for it only to be halted by the eldest himself. "No! You're seeing what's happening to Hyungwon right now. This is from the crime scene, Kyun-ah. You don't know how brutal the murder was of Mayor Kim and I don't want you to witness whatever it is." Hyunwoo warned them, taking the memory stick himself and putting it inside his pocket. "Stay far, Kyun-ah. I don't want you to see the same memories Hyungwon is experiencing." The eldest pleaded, making Changkyun back away defeatedly, eyes laced with concern and hopelessness.

Hyungwon continued to writhe under Hyunwoo's hold, his screams dying down into soundless cries as tears continued to flow from his eyes. "Hyungwon-ah, hold on, chaebal (please)."

"It hurts." Hyungwon murmured with a groan and sob. "It hurts. Please make it stop." Hyungwon pleaded almost incomprehensibly as he tries to suck in some air, jaw slack and open, unable to stop his tears and saliva from falling down his face as his senses are occupied with nothing but pain.

Hyunwoo maneuvered Hyungwon's limp form in between his legs, his head onto the crook of his neck as the younger sobs, gasps, and sniffles, body weakly hanging on his shoulder and breathing heavily. "Everything's okay, Won-ah. You're safe. All of those are not true. No one is hurting you." The eldest tried to placate, feeling the model's fingers gripping his shirt as tightly as he could. "I'm sorry. God, I'm sorry." He added in guilt and anguish.

Hyungwon's body practically collapses on Hyunwoo's chest, the younger trying to whisper something that the eldest can't comprehend.

"S-seo" Hyungwon breathed out. "K-kang"

"Hyungwon-ah."

I need to tell him. Hyungwon's brain supplied in desperation as he tries to grasp whatever was left in his consciousness. He feels so numb, tired, and so much in pain, but more than ever, he has to warn Hyunwoo of their enemy. I need to tell him. His mind repeated miserably.

Please let me tell him before it's too late. His thoughts added before everything turned into pitch black.

Chapter Text

04 | 06 | 20XX; 08:13

Unit 2201, Summit Penthouse, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Hyunwoo stared longingly at the unconscious form of the young model on the spare white bed of Hoseok's humble abode, guilt and sorrow filling in his body like a dam waiting to break open as he traces circles on the palm of the sleeping younger. An IV line was attached to the patient, the only source of nutrition for the slumbering body. It's been more than two days after the visions and the fiasco in Hyungwon's apartment, two days since Hyungwon was last seen awake.

"Doctor Cha said the extreme pain might have forced his body to shut down on its own. His senses were overloaded that its chosen coping mechanism was to lose consciousness." Hoseok explained, shutting the door close after Kihyun entered with a basin of water. "They still can't assess when will Hyungwon wake up because they cannot determine anything wrong so hooking him up to the IV line is the only way to ensure he is not losing nutrients, but he has to wake up soon. His blood pressure is lowering to dangerous levels that he might need to stay in the hospital instead of here to get some feeding tubes in."

Kihyun sat on the bed heavily, just beside Hyungwon's free hand, grabbing the towel soaking in the basin and squeezing it dry before wiping Hyungwon's face gently. "What really happened to Mayor Kim, Hyunwoo-hyung? And what did it has to do for Hyungwon to be like this?" The orange-haired asked, pausing at what he was doing to give the eldest a serious look.

The officer rubbed his face hard with his palms, frustrated with the turn of events. He blames himself for what happened no matter how many times the other witnesses assured him it wasn't his fault and that it was just an accident. If only he kept the memory stick better, if only he didn't bring it or forget it in the first place - this wouldn't have happened if he had been more cautious with a piece of vital evidence.

Hyunwoo took a brown envelope from his messenger bag, handing it to the CEO who was now situated on a chair next to Kihyun. The two looked puzzled for a bit before they decided to open it. Gasps echoed in the room and the lovers had to look away once the pictures from the Mayor Kim grisly murder case came into view.

"It's as if he was killed by a mad butcher." The officer said, exhaustion palpable on his face. "He was stabbed around 50 times to the point that his stomach can't be analyzed anymore. His arms are cut open and his one eye was gouged out while his tongue was cut off- all while he is alive."

Hoseok looked like he was about to be sick at the graphic description, his fingers losing grip at the pictures while Kihyun could only close his eyes to escape the imagery the officer just described to them. "One of Hyungwon's abilities is similar to Changkyun's. They both can see visions of a dead person, either what they want the ESP holder to see or the vision of their last memory before death, which is how they died-

-but there's also a difference. Changkyun can see the vision from an outside perspective." Hyunwoo paused, sucking in a constrained breath as he runs his fingers through his hair. "Hyungwon can see the memory from the perspective of the dead people themselves. He can feel what they felt while they were suffering as if he is the one dying."

"Oh god." Kihyun cried out in shock, the towel he was holding dropping at the bedside, his eyes trailing back to the sleeping figure. "H-he saw and felt what just happened to Mayor Kim? That brutal torture?" He asked in disbelief, instantly cradling Hyungwon's free hand in worry.

Hyunwoo could only nod, gazing back at Hyungwon's closed eyes and pale face, caressing the soft cheeks. "He was in so much pain when I arrived there after Jooheon called me from the parking lot- and it was all my fault. If only I was not clumsy to lose a piece of important evidence like that. He was just happy that night, then I had to ruin it after because of my carelessness." The officer said with a pained expression, guilt seeping out palpably in his usually stoic face.

Hoseok moved to pat the back of the officer, consoling him sympathetically. "It was an accident hyung. I'm sure Hyungwon doesn't blame you." The CEO tried to placate the man, a nod of agreement also joining in from Kihyun who went back to washing Hyungwon's face and hair.

Their little bubble of silence was bombarded after a while by Hyunwoo's phone. The older picked it up and looked at it with a conflicted expression on his face before sighing. "I need to go. Yugyeom is waiting for me. We're going to meet the Yongdeungpo-gu arsonist. It's the only schedule they have open for me."

"Don't worry, we'll take care of Hyungwon." Kihyun assured, patting the tall man on his back as he goes to the adjacent comfort room to replenish the water. "Take care hyung." The orange-haired added.

Hoseok accompanied Hyunwoo to the entrance of his penthouse, watching the ever emotionless man's facade crumble right in front of his eyes as he fixes his shoes. "I'll update you once he wakes up. Don't worry too much."

"Thank you Seok-ah." The officer said, shoulders still sagging a bit at his obvious hesitance to leave. "Thank you for taking Hyungwon here too instead of leaving him in Highline alone and for having Doctor Cha be an on-call doctor. Tell Hyungwon I'll be back as soon as I can if he ever wakes up."

"It's safer here than in Highline with all the things happening around us. Keep safe, hyung. We're inside their playing ground right now." With a nod on both sides, Hyunwoo left, leaving Hoseok's worried eyes lingering at his retreating back as the door closes. 

Kihyun emerged from the guest room, meeting Hoseok's gaze, both of them feeling worried for their eldest hyung. "Everything will be okay, right?" The younger can't help but ask. The CEO walked towards the perturbed man, embracing him tightly as he places his arm around the dainty waist and his other hand cradling the orange locks. "We're near there. We just have to be patient and strong." Hoseok assured, placing a soft kiss on Kihyun's head, holding onto his words as well as much as he doesn't want to admit about his worries. "It will."

04 | 06 | 20XX; [--:--]

Dongjak-gu Government Office

"Great job." Nam-joo smiled, handing Kang-min a small, thick envelope filled with money. The young officer took it with a proud and contented look, eyes glimmering at the amount of cash inside. "I knew you will do a better job than that useless Han. Now that Hyunggu is silenced, we have one less problem that will pull our leg.

"Now, Kangmin-ah, it's time to take out all the other nuisances, don't you think so?" Namjoo insinuated, the young officer nodding in understanding, a wide grin blooming on his face. "I want to witness the downfall of Son Hyunwoo and the other pests with him. You know what to do Kangmin-ah. Don't disappoint me." The governor uttered, standing up from his seat to walk towards the police officer and pat his shoulders. "I know you can do better. If you succeed, Son Hyunwoo will be the least of your worries and you will get that rank you desired the most."

Kangmin's eyes glowed at the promise. He immediately nodded and left the room with a newfound motivation to continue with his acts. When the door of the governor's office closed, Namjoo turned to the other man present in the room, his brows furrowing in an intense glare.

Deputy Chief Kang was standing near the table, lips pursed as he waits for his turn to speak with the governor. "Don't you think this is going a little too far, Nam-joo-nim? Have you seen what Seo Kangmin did to Mayor Hyunggu? The work done is beyond human comprehension. Maybe we should stop here." He insisted, desperation palpable in his tone.

Nam-joo rolled his eyes, pacing towards the chief and meeting his gaze with his immense ones. The look made the chief feel like he is staring at an inhumane being, goosebumps crawling under his skin and his sweat starting to form from the terror building up in his body. "Are you hearing yourself, Deputy Kang? You want us to give up after everything we did? Do you know what will happen if we let them run freely? They will discover our secrets and we will be admonished by society. You will be imprisoned, and your little daughter has to grow without the presence of his father."

The governor grinned, much to Ji-hoo's surprise and fright. "Everything will fall into our hands once Kangmin is done today. If you want to quit, you know I don't have any choice but to do the same to you right?" Nam-joo said, pulling a gun from his pocket and brandishing it in front of Ji-hoo's horrified face. "Deputy Kang, you will be the next Mayor of Dongjak-gu. I am actually doing you a favor here, and if you continue to follow me, we will conquer Seoul too with how much power we can gain from this reformation project."

Kang Ji-hoo gulped heavily, beads of sweat trickling from his forehead as Nam-joo pulls the gun away with the unrelenting smile on his face. Standing right in front of him was not a human being, but the embodiment of greed himself, hungry for both power and money.

"I'm sure you now know what the standards of a job well done is that I wanted. I'm sure you're also aware of what can possibly happen to you if you dare to defy my orders." The demon incarnate said, pushing the gun back to his holster and placing the pictures from Kim Hyunggu's crime scene on the table for the Deputy Chief to see. "I want Kim Hyunggu's death cleared and closed immediately. I want him gone completely from our way, make sure my name and the name of other shareholders are not involved with it. Remember, Deputy Kang, you're at strike two now."

"Don't fail me."

04 | 06 | 20XX; 10:21

Yangpyeong-il-dong Psychiatric Ward, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Hyunwoo and Yugyeom stayed at the designated area for visitors in the hospital, both opting to stay silent as they wait for their signal to go in. The younger police officer was busy rummaging through his phone, probably reading the case files for the enormous amount of cases they have in their hands right now. On the other hand, Hyunwoo fiddled with his fingers, not really knowing what to feel and how to react upon meeting the man who allegedly killed the family of the person he grew to want nothing but to protect.

Yangpyeong-il-dong Psychiatric Ward is a hospital where Dongjak-gu prisoners who exhibit mental problems that can only be aggravated by prison conditions are brought for healthcare and monitoring. It also is a home for people with mental conditions that can harm fellow prisoners.  With its strong security, the psychiatric ward prevents other convicted criminals from using it as an excuse to escape.

The senior inspector, after finally settling in the ward for almost an hour now, finally realized the heaviness of his action. He will be meeting the man who killed a lot of people in 2005, the same man who was accused of setting another hospital on fire, with his wife in nonetheless. Hyunwoo can't help but feel burdened at the fact that he will be facing the cause of Hyungwon's nightmares. How should he act when he gets there? What will he feel once he comes face to face with this cold-hearted killer? Is he even allowed to feel these emotions when he wasn't even directly related to any of these cases aside from being the head investigator?

Hyunwoo's bubble of intrusive thoughts was popped at the arrival of a nurse, a clipboard in her hands as she tells them to follow her through the winding halls of the psychiatric ward. Yugyeom walks beside him, the halls quiet sans to their footsteps echoing. Soon, after crossing locked cells and guards, they found themselves standing in front of a small room, the plate bearing the name Go Won-shik.

"Won-shik-ssi is only free for one hour. He is still prone to triggering so please be wary of your actions and words. In case you need assistance, you can use the phone inside the cell. Excuse me." The nurse said after opening the door, leaving the two officers next to the slightly ajar room entrance.

With a heavy sigh, Hyunwoo walked in, eyes seeing an older-looking man sitting at the small table with a bored expression on his face. Their arrival seems to be enough to pull his attention back to reality, head turning to stare back at two newcomers. Yugyeom remained standing next to the door, nodding at Hyunwoo to proceed.

"Officer Son?" Won-shik started, finally fixing his posture. Hyunwoo can only nod, attempting to contain the myriads of emotions wanting to come out at the sight of the killer and arsonist. He wanted to scream, immediately ask why he did it, why he assassinated Hyungwon's precious family, but he also knows that is not the way to do it. Hyunwoo grew to understand that there are two sides of a story, and he has to listen to both to know where to stand no matter how strong the desire to defy it is.

"Sit down. To what do I owe the pleasure of a senior inspector visiting me?" The criminal inquired, arms crossed in front of his chest as he waits for the officer to respond verbally. "I am sure you've been briefed regarding the motives of our visit, Won-shik-ssi, so I'll go directly to the point. All I want is for you to answer truthfully."

The statement elicited a chuckle from the man, almost as if Hyunwoo cracked a joke or something. "They always say that, but they never believe us when we try to speak the truth. Anyway, try me, officer Son. I will gladly entertain you."

The senior inspector pursed his lips at the retort, not knowing how to take the remark thus, he just pulled a notebook from his jacket pocket. "I'm here to ask questions about the Apartment No. 696 Case from 2005 and the Yeongdeungpo-gu General Hospital Arsonist Case in 2014."

At the mention of the cases, Won-shik's smile faded, his expression turning passive. "Let me tell you something immediately, Officer Son. The Yeongdeungpo-gu General Hospital Case in 2014 has nothing to do with me, at least in the suspect's and arsonist's standpoint."

"Will you care to elaborate?"

Won-shik released a sigh, clasping his fingers on the table in defeat. "I don't know what baloney you've heard about that case but I was framed. Kim Hyunggu hired me to become a hitman, but I believe that wretched Park Namjoo is behind all this. I needed money for my wife's treatment. She has a chronic disease that requires her constant stay in the hospital. She is hospitalized in Yeongdeungpo-gu General Hospital.

On the day of the fire, I was visiting her. I quitted my job from being a hitman because I want to focus on my wife. Hyunggu thought I was bailing out and posing to become a witness against them. They have another man, his name is Han, and he was the one who set the hospital on fire. At the time of the blaze, I was helping people leave the premises and I went back there to help my wife, but it was too late. They planted fake CCTV footage, framing me as the suspect. Because of the impeccable evidence, no one wants to believe my testaments." He explained, emotions swirling in his eyes as Hyunwoo watches the man pour his heart out. "Do you really think I would put my wife in danger when she is the reason why I did those evil things in the first place? I love her so much, and it's all my fault she is gone."

The senior inspector proceeded with a nod after a beat of silence, knowing the need to follow the protocols despite the build-up of emotions in the atmosphere. "Han-ssi is already dead." He informed him, earning a gasp from the man in front of him. "He killed himself after attacking our team. From what we have discovered, Han-ssi is paid to kill people as what you mentioned. So to clarify, you're telling us that Han was the arsonist responsible for the Yongdeungpo-gu fire?"

"Yes," Won-shik answered with conviction. "I would never in my life put my wife in danger. I got framed. They want to silence me effectively. I've been trying to testify against them but once you've been branded by society, it's difficult to stand up back no matter how much truth you bear."

Hyunwoo can't help but agree at the notion. Even outside the context of crimes, the branding, prejudice, and stereotypes hold a lot of power that is difficult to escape from.

"Now let me proceed with the 696 case, Won-shik-ssi." the senior inspector started. "Did you start the fire?"

"Yes."

"At your own accord or by the order of an external party?" Hyunwoo inquired, a serious look plastered on his face.

Won-shik ran his fingers through his hair in anguish. "It's the politicians in charge of Dongjak-gu. They hired me to kill whoever can get in their way."

Hyunwoo closed his notebook, his gaze still burning at the criminal. "And you were tasked to kill former senior inspector Lee Taeyang and his family as well as Senior Inspector Kwon Gun-hee and Senior Police Officer Kwon Min-ah? You killed six people apart from the fire?"

The allegation made Won-shik stand up from his seat, the chair scraping on the floor and alerting Yugyeom at the sudden change of the atmosphere. The younger officer made a move to call but Hyunwoo stopped him, both of them waiting for the man to speak as a sudden standoff began between the two parties. "I was tasked to kill Lee Taeyang, but I never killed them."

Hyunwoo's and Yugyeom's eyes widened at the confession of the distraught man. "You're not making any sense." The senior inspector said, not believing what he is hearing right now.

"I started the fire and yes I was told to kill Lee Taeyang and his wife." He said, eyes closing in frustration. "But I did not kill any of them!"

"There is a witness, Won-shik-ssi." Hyunwoo finally said, pulling a picture from his pocket to show the man. "Do you remember him? This is Lee Ahn, the real son of Lee Taeyang, who survived the 696 tragedy and saw the massacre of his own family.

Now Go Won-shik-ssi, let me ask you again, did you kill the Lee family?"

"I did not kill them." Won-shik answered back with a desperate look on his face. "I arrived in Unit 514 and all of them are dead. I didn't kill them!"

04 | 06 | 20XX; 13:42

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"Jooheon-hyung?" Changkyun called out, opening the door of the former guest room and now Honey's room in Hyungwon's apartment, finding the older man in front of his laptop typing away. "Minhyuk-hyung brought some lunch. Let's eat?"

"I'll just finish this, Kyun-ah." The blue-haired man answered back, attention not leaving the screen. Changkyun entered the room and dragged his feet to where Jooheon was, peeking through the codes the older was decoding. "Today is Hoetaek-hyung's second trial right?" He asked as he stares at the characters on the screen, sipping his banana milk nonchalantly.

Jooheon nodded, still typing on his keyboard. "He is meeting with Officer Yang Hongseok which is in Hyunwoo-hyung's team." He explained. Changkyun nodded in understanding, putting down the now empty milk container at the side of the table far from Jooheon's device. "What is that for?" He inquired in interest.

Jooheon pressed another series of keys before slumping to his chair from his unhealthy posture a while ago. "It's Hyunwoo-hyung's request. He wants me to access the files from the flash drive he retrieved from Mayor Kim's place."

The mention of the memory stick caught the maknae's attention, his eyes trailing towards the said device connected to Jooheon's laptop via the USB port. "I can help Hyunwoo-hyung by-

"No," Jooheon answered back immediately with a glare, pinching Changkyun's shoulder eliciting a cry of pain from the violet-haired younger man. "You saw what happened to Hyungwon-hyung. Save yourself from the pain, Kyun-ah. Just because you have that ability doesn't mean you have to use it any time you have the chance to and putting your life in danger as a consequence."

With a sigh, Changkyun raised his arms in defeat, knowing full well that the older man is right no matter how much he wants to deny it. "At least let me help you with that. That's part of my course remember."

The two took a seat in front of the screen, Jooheon opening the encrypted data showing a full page of code. "I can't seem to find the final key to deactivate the password security. If we were to try beating the code system I don't think it would save us some time." Jooheon exhaled a heavy breath. Changkyun scanned the code in full seriousness, looking through the details carefully until he stumbled upon an error. "This one, hyung. It's the one blocking your command."

When they erased the data, the prompter vanished, and instead, they were brought to the content of the memory drive, a series of folders welcoming them. "Wow. You have to teach me again about codes. I'm getting rusty." Jooheon said, praising the maknae who could only laugh at the compliment as he starts to access the folders in the system.

"What are those?" the maknae asked as soon as they found similar files in a folder, glaring at them. Jooheon took the initiative to open them, only to be bombarded by bank transactions and other receipts. "These are business proceedings bearing the name of the officials of Dongjak-gu." Jooheon said in disbelief as they scroll through the files, opening them one by one. "Even some police officers too."

They continued scouring, not being able to absorb the amount of evidence they have. "This can stand in court." Changkyun finally said after they recovered from their shock. "But Hyunwoo-hyung acquired this not-so legally. He is not part of Kim Hyunggu's case? They can quickly brand this as a frame-up."

Changkyun groaned in frustration, unconsciously pulling his hair. "Why is this so difficult?! We have pieces of evidence, from paranormal to circumstantial, and now even physical, but why are we still not allowed to speak the truth?!"

Before Jooheon could even answer as he placates the younger with a soft pat on his back, his phone rang, interrupting their conversation. The blue-haired man took his phone out of his pocket, surprised at the name of the caller on his screen.

"Minji?" Changkyun questioned, looking bewildered himself as Jooheon answers the call.

"Oppa!" Lee Minji's gentle yet frantic voice surprised the two. "Oppa, where are you?"

Jooheon bit his lip in fright, not knowing what to anticipate from the unsolicited, almost hysteric call from his little sister. "Minji-ah, calm down. What happened? What's wrong?"

Minji's sobs resonated in the room, making Changkyun and Jooheon look at one another in worry. "Oppa, Hoetaek-oppa, he-" the younger lady's cry interrupted her statement, showing how disgruntled she was with how heavy she was weeping. Jooheon felt his knees buckle, limbs feeling weak in distress at what could have possibly happened to his older brother. If not for the maknae's support and hold on him, Jooheon could have collapsed on the floor already.

"Minji-ah, calm down, chaebal (please). Come on, breathe for hyung. Tell me, what happened to Hui-hyung?" Jooheon tried to say smoothly, his breath, however, hitching painfully at the last words. Minji's attempt to take a gulping breath echoed from the other line before she finally uttered the dreaded words. "Hoetaek-oppa got into a car accident. He was rushed to the hospital. I am on my way to Dongjak-gu General Hospital. Oppa, please come, I need you, Hoetaek-oppa needs you. Please."

Jooheon almost dropped his phone at the news, Changkyun taking it and assuring Minji that he will come and she needs to stay with the officer once she gets there. When the call ended, Jooheon collapsed on the floor, tears streaming down his face as he tries to absorb the situation. "Kyun-ah, I need to go. I need to see Hyung and I need to be there with Minji. I-"
 

The maknae crouched down to meet Jooheon's eyes, his thumb moving to wipe the tears away, fingers running through the blue locks as a source of comfort. "I know hyung, but you have to calm down. I'll ask Hoseok-hyung for help, okay? We're here for you. Everything will be fine, Honey-hyung."

"I can't lose him." Jooheon cried as Changkyun pulls him into a tight embrace. "Changkyun I can't lose him. Minji and I can't lose him. I won't be able to forgive myself and Minji will be devastated to know everything if something bad happens to hyung." He muttered in between sobs, his body shaking uncontrollably as he weeps due to the immense pain and anguish coursing through his system.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 14:58

Unit 2201, Summit Penthouse, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Kihyun curled underneath the duvet, not wanting to get away from the comforts of the thick blanket as he watches Hoseok finally end a call. "Did Changgu and Jooheon arrive safely in Dongjak-gu General Hospital?" The orange-haired man asked, his head peeking out from his blanket burrito position.

The CEO nodded, not being able to stop himself from giggling a bit at the adorable sight of his younger lover on the bed. Hoseok sat on the soft cushion as well, pulling the blanket burrito near him and resting his head on Kihyun's. "Changgu informed me that Jooheon met with Minji already. Hoetaek-hyung is still in the operating room. I told Changgu to stay with the Lees for today and to update us as well. Meanwhile, I enlisted the help of Jinho-hyung and Yanan to investigate the case as well. I'm sure there's a foul play involved here."

The orange-haired man sighed, removing his head from the covers to instead face Hoseok to caress his cheeks lovingly. "Thank you for always being ready to help." He said, genuinely grateful for his lover's assistance to their needs. The CEO only laughed, kissing Kihyun's lips fully before grabbing the younger and placing him on top of his chiseled chest, fully sprawled on his body. "I promise I will do anything for all of you, remember? I want to live up for the name you gave me."

The two stayed in that position, Kihyun's cheeks pressed heavily on Hoseok's chest as the older man plays with his hair, enjoying the small moment of calm they got from the whirlwind of actions going around them. However, just as they were about to fall asleep, Wonho's ringtone echoed in the room, the buzzing almost irritating making Kihyun groan and whine as Hoseok moves to grab his phone from the bedside table. "I'm sorry, little baby." Wonho teased as he sits up, making Kihyun move from his comfortable position as well.

"Kino, what's wrong?" Hoseok asked as soon as he answered the call, turning on the loudspeaker for the younger to understand the situation as well.

The secretary's line was silent for a bit, chattering resounding from where he is before he returned with a slightly panicked voice. "Hyung, we have a problem. There are police officers looking for you in the building. There are news linking your name to the Yeongdeungpo-gu hostage-taking case as well. Shareholders are demanding some answers and our stocks are plummeting. They demand for your presence."

Hoseok and Kihyun rose from the bed, eyes meeting each other in surprise. The younger man grabbed his phone to check the news, and true to Kino's words, the CEO's name is being involved in the allegations. "What the f*ck even is this?" Kihyun cursed in disbelief, the news sporting the most ridiculous narrative he has ever read in his entire life.

"Kino, tell the police officers to present their warrant for investigation and authenticate it. I don't want them trespassing the place and posing as a threat to WHSoftware's employees without valid warrants. For the shareholders and partners, call for a meeting. I'll be going there. If they want my presence, I'll give it to them." Wonho's voice morphed into a serious tone, something Kihyun only hears when his lover is in CEO mode. "As for the media outlets, I want it controlled and answered as well. Tell Lia to handle it. I'll be there."

Hoseok turned off the call after the affirmative response of Kino, going straight to his walk-in closet to get new formal clothes, something that will assert dominance and tell the people who is the boss and in charge. In WHSoftware, Inc., Hoseok rarely dresses up. He wanted his employees to feel comfortable and not threatened by his presence. For him, WHSoftware is one big family, and to hear that there are potential security threats trespassing his home, he wants them to feel his wrath.

Kihyun stood up and fixed Hoseok's tie, looking at him worriedly. "Do you want me to go with you?" The younger asked, patting Hoseok's hair and coat. Wonho shook his head, a small smile gracing his lips to assure the younger, placing a soft kiss on his forehead. "I'll be fine. I'll get out of this jiffy eventually. No one messes with WHSoftware, and you know it. Can you pick up Minhyuk and Changkyun from Hyungwon's place instead? Though, I'm not sure if we can leave Hyungwon alone here."

"Don't worry about us, Wonho-hyung." Kihyun answered back, rubbing the finger with the silver ring of the older man in comfort. "I can ask the people at the lobby to watch your place while I pick up Minhyuk. Focus on WHSoftware, hyung, show them who Wonho really is."

Hoseok grinned at the remark, pulling Kihyun into a long, deep kiss. "I'll be back." Kihyun nodded, melting in Hoseok's arms.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 11:01

Yangpyeong-il-dong Psychiatric Ward, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

"I arrived in Unit 514 and all of them are dead. I didn't kill them!" Won-shik exclaimed, vexed at the accusations he was being subjected to. "I don't know why you would not believe me but I'm telling the truth. I was supposed to kill Lee Taeyang and Lee Nayeon, only them, but when I got in there, not only was the couple dead, even their children and another couple were dead!"

Hyunwoo gripped his hair in frustration, closing his eyes temporarily to prevent himself from lashing out. He doesn't know what's happening, nor can he even comprehend what the man is spewing out of his mouth. From what he knows from Hyungwon's first-hand experience, this is a total of 180. "Won-shik-ssi, please tell us the truth."

Won-shik scoffed, looking at Hyunwoo in disbelief. "What truth do you want from me? This is the truth, Officer Son! For the last time, yes I was called to kill Lee Taeyang and Lee Nayeon because of their involvement and knowledge of the case. From what I heard, Lee Taeyang even has evidence that can indict all of the people involved in the corruption of the funds for 696.

Apartment 696 was a housing project of the government, but the budget is cut down heavily so they can keep the excess money for themselves, resulting in its fire hazard structure and unsafe lay-out. Lee Taeyang knew about this and planned to expose them before he finally transfers away from 696, but he was killed. When I arrived in the scene, six people were lying dead in unit 514. I decided to start the fire both in 514 and 518 to cause confusion and to burn the corpses beyond recognition to hide pieces of evidence. The door in 518 was opened so it's the only room I got into. I didn't know they were planning to stop people from escaping by telling them everything is under control. I never knew the extent of the plans until I get to see the blazing fire myself killing those tenants because of the poor fire exit planning." Won-shik elaborated, looking petrified.

"They want to get rid of 696, they want to make 696 a proof of hellfire so they can promote their desire for Dongjak-gu's reformation project because of its potential as moneymaker, and to threaten those who want to attempt to cross their paths." The criminal said, collapsing on his seat after his outburst. "696 is signed with Park Namjoo's Construction company. I think you can get the implication of that."

Hyunwoo can't believe what he just heard. The information he got was too much to absorb, and now he is more confused than ever because of it. Who is telling the truth? His mind keeps on repeating to himself. He really wants to believe that Hyungwon's account was the truth, but Won-shik's story was too difficult to ignore.

"Who is the man you're telling to be a witness of these deaths?" Won-shik asked the officer after a long silence in the room, the atmosphere too heavy already much to their discomfort. Hyunwoo handed the image in his hand to the older man, earning a gasp and a wide-eyed look from the criminal. "This kid-"

"You know him?" The senior inspector asked, eyes wary but hopeful at the unexpected development.

Won-shik nodded, fingers tracing the faded-looking baby picture. "He looks similar to the one that I saved from the fire, the kid with blood on his clothes and burned half of his torso." He revealed, looking back at Hyunwoo's scandalized face.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 15:03

Dongjak-gu General Hospital, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Jooheon stood next to the hospital room door, his brother's name plastered onto the plate next to it almost as if it was mocking him. From beside him, Minji, Jooheon's little sister which was smaller than him compared to his height and has a scarf covering her head, held his trembling hand, fingers intertwining as they console each other. "Hoetaek-oppa is fine now, Honey-oppa." Minji assured. "Let's go?"

With a heavy exhale, Jooheon grabbed the doorknob and twisted it slowly. The door opened with a soft creak, allowing both of them to enter as the officers and investigators, namely Hongseok and Changgu, opted to stay outside to guard the Lee siblings.

Minji pulled Jooheon towards the bed where Hoetaek's unconscious form resides, the injuries finally in their view making both of them shudder and wince. "Hyung." the middle brother called out, finally having the guts to hold Hoetaek's hand connected to the IV bags. He allowed his tears to fall as he watches the rise and fall of Hoetaek's chest, a sign of life that Jooheon needed more than anything. "Thank god, hyung." He cried.

The youngest sat next to the bed, caressing the other hand of his eldest brother as the scarf covering her head finally slips down. "When I got out of the hospital, we promised no one will enter this place again, not with any other reason than just visiting. Hui-oppa, you broke the promise." Minji said, crying along with Jooheon as she runs her fingers through the short hair that have emerged from her head after years of chemotherapy.

The three stayed in silence, the younger siblings opting to revel in the comfort the serene atmosphere was giving them as they are both finally assured by the attending physician that Hoetaek will pull through without any further complications. 

"Honey-oppa." Minji called after minutes of stillness. Jooheon raised his tear-stricken eyes to meet Minji's inquisitive look, noticing the wariness in her expression. "Honey-oppa, what is happening? Why did this happen to Hui-oppa? What are you both hiding from me?"

Jooheon's breaths hitched at the question, beads of sweat starting to form on his palms and forehead as he never expected to be confronted like this. "I am not blind, oppa. I know there's something going on. Please tell me. Please be honest with me."

"Minji."

"Oppa." The younger countered, looking at Jooheon with an undaunted gaze. "I am okay now. I can help now. Please lean on me too. We're all in this together, remember? Please be honest with me. I need to know."

04 | 06 | 20XX; 15:14

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Excusing himself from the dining area after they ate, Changkyun entered Jooheon's room after an affirmative smile from Minhyuk, disposing his body on the older man's bed heavily. Hoseok's private investigator, Yeo Changgu, arrived immediately after Changkyun's call to fetch the distraught older man as Minhyuk and he watched them go worriedly.

He stared at the ceiling for a few minutes before he caught the view of Jooheon's laptop screen still open and idling in an open window, the files they've just been scrolling through greeting him. Deciding that there's nothing much for him better to do, he stood up and took a seat in front of the device and started surfing through the shreds of evidence they have in their hands, the feeling of frustration still building up his body.

Before he could even go through another folder, his eyes went directly to the memory stick in the USB port, an inkling feeling suddenly running down his veins. It would help. His mind supplied. Still, there's a nagging sensation at the back of his brain, telling him that it will be a bad idea, and the number of people who told him the same should probably a tell-tale sign for him to stop whatever he was planning to do.

But it's the only chance we got to protect ourselves too. He reasoned out once more, a frown gracing his lips as he reaches out for the flash drive. He heard the news about how grisly the murder of the former mayor was. More than that, he was also there to witness Hyungwon's break down in pain and agony from his abilities, the same abilities he possesses. What's the point if I'm going to be too afraid to use this? He added, the final statement pushing his resolve to do what he was attempting to try these past few days.

Without any more other thoughts running in his head, Changkyun grabbed the memory stick, and almost immediately, he released it, as if his fingertips were burned making him collapse on the floor, grasping the edge of Jooheon's bed in pain as he tries to wield off the enormous amount of visions assaulting his mind. He felt his consciousness slipping through his grip, his vision wavering, lips opened in a silent gasp and scream as he clutches his chest in pain.

The view that met him when he opened his eyes was something out of a horror film. He stood next to a large window, the back of a man tied up on a chair facing him while another man held him at knifepoint. The perpetrator's smile was wide, eerie, and horrifying for Changkyun's taste as he can only freeze on his spot, watching the assailant, a young man with bloodthirsty eyes, plunge the knife repeatedly while the victim screamed loudly in misery.

"Stop." he tried to shout, but his voice came out as a puff of air. "Please stop." He pleaded, just in time to meet the assailant's eyes looking directly almost at him.

"All" Stab. "I want," stab. "in life" stab. "was to be recognized! Everyone in the academy was Son Hyunwoo this!" Stab. "Son Hyunwoo that!" Stab. "You should be like your sunbae, why are you so useless?! I don't like you, I like Son Hyunwoo-oppa!" The perpetrator's raspy voice exclaimed, rage palpable in his persistent plunging of the knife as Kim Hyunggu's screams died down into a soundless wail. "He didn't even recognize me when I arrived at the main branch! I hate him so much. He ruined everything in my life. I wanted him out, but I want him to be in pain, and I thank governor Namjoo for the opportunity to do so. I will wreck Son Hyunwoo's life and I'll take everything away from him! I'll make sure he remembers and fears my name after this."

Changkyun watched helplessly, body slumping down the floor as blood spurts to every pavement possible. He closed his eyes in an attempt to stop the harrowing scene erupting in front of him, but the sickening sound of tearing flesh and blood-curling scream leaves nothing to the imagination.

When he opened his eyes, the man has a wide, sinister grin on his face, as if Changkyun was watching the devil incarnate himself doing his evil deeds right in front of him. "Adios" another smile, another macabre laugh, and then a knife running through one more time.

"STOP!"

Changkyun's eyes opened quickly, meeting the blurry view of Jooheon's bed, tears running down his cheeks unconsciously as he breathes heavily. He tried to stand up, but his legs are too weak and wobbly to even attempt to do so. He grabbed the sheets tightly, crumpling on the floor in pain after the assault of the vision. He curled on the cold floorboards, hugging the blanket he managed to snag from the bed, succumbing to the bliss unconsciousness has offered him.

~

Minhyuk sat down on the sofa in Hyungwon's apartment after turning off the television. Nothing interesting was broadcasting right now so he just decided to sip his glass of lemonade in silence. He allowed Changkyun to go back, knowing exactly that he was as shaken as Jooheon was with the turn out of events. They both decided to just wait for updates and be picked up by Kihyun after Hoseok became unavailable because of the matters he had to attend to.

If Minhyuk would be honest right now, something feels off. Or to be much precise, nothing feels right. It's as if their world stopped spinning, making all of them fall right exactly into the hands of the enemies, and he doesn't want that to be true. But everything happening right now is too much of a coincidence.

All in one week, Hoetaek got into a car accident just right before his second trial, Hoseok got his name and company involved in the case that occurred days ago, and Kim Hyunggu's death has affected their group severely than he anticipated. It is too much of a coincidence indeed.

With another heavy sigh escaping his lips, Minhyuk looked through his phone again, checking if there are updates from the other MX members. All he got was a message from Kihyun telling him that he is on his way to which he replied with a 'Drive safely'.

Deciding that it's better to tell Changkyun to fix his stuff already as well some of Jooheon's clothes, he stood up and dragged his feet next to Jooheon's room. He was about to knock when he was halted by the doorbell of Hyungwon's apartment ringing. "That's too fast to be Ki." Minhyuk murmured to himself, grumbling under his breath as he drops his knuckles and went to check the entrance instead.

"Who's there?" Minhyuk asked, looking through the small peek hole of the door, only to find a man with a cap on obscuring his face. "What do you need?"

"Delivery for Mr. Chae Hyungwon." The man said. Minhyuk frowned at the statement, looking around him warily before opening the door slightly. "I'm sorry but Chae Hyungwon is not here, can I take it instead?" He said.

The man raised his head, revealing a young face with a small smile. He has a brown box in his hands, a sticker indicating Hyungwon's name and address. "Sure." the delivery man said, rummaging through his pocket to find a pen only to come out empty.

"I can get a pen. Just stay there." Minhyuk offered, still suspicious of the man. He might have known Hyungwon for a short amount of time but if there's one thing Minhyuk truly understands, Hyungwon doesn't do online shopping nor want any strangers visiting his house.

"Oh actually, there's no need." The man answered back, his grin growing much to Minhyuk's distaste and fright. "I'm actually an officer from Inspector Son Hyunwoo's division." He said, showing his badge to the tall, wide-eyed man. "See. I came here as per Son Hyunwoo's orders."

Minhyuk slowly backed away as the now revealed to be an officer enters the premises with a sinister look on his face, dropping the box on the ground. "Why are you afraid of me, Lee Minhyuk-ssi? I meant no harm."

The silver-haired man shook his head, grabbing the edge of the table where the bouquet of daisies is displayed, terror palpable in his own eyes. "I know Hyunwoo-hyung's colleagues. It's highly unlikely for him to ask someone to come here. Who are you? What do you want?"

The sincere smile dropped from the delivery man's face, replaced by a mocking grin, revealing his true self in eerily. "I'm really Son Hyunwoo's colleague. I don't know what you want me to say, but okay. I guess the gig is up." He muttered, tone low and threatening.

Just then, a door opened, revealing the maknae emerging from Jooheon's room, looking disheveled as he massages his head to fend off the headache. "Minhyuk-hyu-" He halted, looking at the officer in their doorways with wide, alarmed eyes. "You-

"Seems like the cat is out of the bag." The outsider said with a dark chuckle, pulling a knife out of his coat pocket with glimmering, blood-thirsty eyes.

-Seo Kangmin." Changkyun muttered before a scream erupted in the room followed by a crashing sound.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 14:50

WHSoftware Inc., Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

Wonho emerged from his car, media immediately flocking around him at the entrance of WHSoftware building. Kino nodded at the security team, the personnel dispatching to their positions to make way for their CEO. The man walked in, catching attention with his whole dashing regalia as he paced towards the large meeting room, Kino in tow holding his tablet tightly as he reports to his boss.

Soon they got inside the meeting room, shutting up all the chatter as Wonho stood in front of the older men that are shareholders and partners of WHSoftware Inc. In all honesty, Hoseok hates this part so much in being a business owner, but much to his dismay as well, he is great at handling these types of cunning people.

With a slam of his palms and a raise of his eyebrow, they started the meeting, answering every question they threw at him, even the most ridiculous ones. "I assure you that WHSoftware will not plummet. This is just a misunderstanding that my company is already fixing. Whoever is behind this attempt of defamation will be handled immediately. If you want to drop WHSoftware, I will not put it against you, but I assure you all that it will be the worst decision you will ever make. WHSoftware demonstrated top-notch business competence ever since its founding, and it will remain that way no matter what happens. You can talk to our legal department head, Miss Choi Lia, about your decisions." Hoseok elaborated in all seriousness, making the other businessmen gulp at his hovering, daunting presence.

"I will reiterate again, if I find out that there are people in here that are part of this anomaly, I will make sure you will have no more name to show in this industry." Wonho added, leaving the atmosphere heavy and domineering, that it took a lot of time before a squeak of noise erupted upon his exit.

"Kino, where are the officers?" Hoseok asked, fixing his tie and sleek back hair. "I told them what you said to me, but they are so adamant and unrelenting so they decided to stay at the lobby near Love Synonym."

With a gentle smile, something very different from Hoseok's presence a while ago, he patted the back of his young secretary. "Great job as always, Kino. I'll be the one to take over this. You can take the other matters with Lia."

Kino looked astounded at the sudden 180 of character, but he just nodded in understanding, reminding himself internally to get familiar with Hoseok's crazy antics as the CEO of a large business. "Oh, and before I forget, I'll call you back. I want you to tell me what you want, okay? You deserve a treat."

Hoseok padded down the halls of WHSoftware leaving Kino gaping at the news. He dragged his feet towards where Kino told him the officers are residing, immediately realizing that these are the officers outside Son Hyunwoo's team. "To what do I owe the pleasure of your presence here in my humble place?" he asked, too sweetly that it sounded more terrifying than ever, effectively intimidating the two officers who stood up and bowed a bit.

"We're here for an investi-"

"Cut the act," Hoseok said, gaze intense. "Show me your arrest warrant or permission to investigate and I will be happy to join you back to Dongjak-gu's main branch."

The two gulped in fright, backing away slightly at the menacing aura exuding out of the CEO. "I know where I stand, and I know that I did not violate any standards. So if you can't show me anything, I will kindly ask you to leave and never step here again to threaten my family, or I will make sure that you will be out of the police agency immediately."

"This is a threat, sir." One of the police officers bravely countered.

Hoseok chuckled, clapping a bit. "Oh, is it now? Maybe I can tell the others what I know about you and your team? I have my ways. Try me."

04 | 06 | 20XX; 15:55

Unit 1518, Serenity Loft, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"Why is Minhyuk not answering his phone? Even Changkyun is busy." Kihyun muttered to himself, watching the shared screen on his car flashing yet another missed call. He turned around to the next curve, finally reaching Hyungwon's familiar apartment building where he parked to a free spot at the small parking area outside the premises.

He entered the elevator, tapping his foot impatiently as he waits for floor fifteen to come through. Soon, Kihyun arrived in front of Hyungwon's loft, his eyes widening to find the door ajar, not locked at all. "Minhyuk?" He called out, opening the wooden fixture slowly.

What greeted him was beyond his expectations, his heart almost collapsing at the sight. The floor was littered with wilted daisy petals along with shards of what Kihyun remembers as the vase next to the entrance. But what horrified the orange-haired man the most was the blood splattered all over the pavement along with the flower petals, tainting the pure white with a sickening red hue.

"CHANGKYUN?! MINHYUK?!" Kihyun screamed, running around the unit, finding nothing but empty rooms. He collapsed on the ground next to a box, his eyes wavering at the millions of possibilities running through his head. Taking every courage left in his veins, Kihyun grabbed his phone with shaky hands, dialing Hoseok's and Hyunwoo's numbers simultaneously through a connected line, thanking the heavens for the fast response of the two.

"Ki? What's wrong?" Hoseok's voice asked from his own line, the sound of revving engine uncanny. The heavy, panicked breathing of the youngest alarmed the two older members. "Ki?" Hyunwoo tried to call out this time.

Kihyun inhaled deeply, rubbing his eyes roughly in an attempt to fend off the impending onslaught of tears. "Minhyuk and Changkyun are gone."

"They didn't wait for you?" Hoseok asked, not really understanding what his young lover was trying to say.

"Hyung they're missing!" Kihyun cried, his hands trembling as he closes his eyes, ripping his in-ears off. "There's blood everywhere and Hyungwon's place was trashed. Something happened to them hyung."

Hoseok and Hyunwoo's shocked gasps were left unheard as Kihyun drops his phone to the ground. "Kihyun, wait for us okay? We'll be there. Don't go on your own. Kihyun? KIHYUN!" Hoseok screamed, but the younger turned his phone off, tears flowing in his eyes as he tries to assess what could have happened in the short amount of time after he and Minhyuk talked.

When he turned around, he noticed a box on the ground, lid still on with Hyungwon's name and address plastered on top. He reached for it cautiously, peeling the cover off. What he saw made the horrifying scene more agonizing to bear. There in the box were blood-covered chrysanthemums surrounding a heart, a human heart for what Kihyun's terrified eyes can tell. There was a letter peaking through as well, a small note written in red ink.

Rest in Peace. 

It says, followed by Hyungwon's and Hyunwoo's names on it.

Kihyun wasn't able to stop the rising of bile and acid, his body crumbling on the floor as he vomits, breath hitching in the process and tears prickling his own eyes. It took a lot of time before he can finally drag his wobbling feet off the ground.

"I need to find them." Kihyun cried as he wipes his mouth, throat sore and raspy. "I need to find them." He repeated, running outside the room and accidentally stepping on his stabilizer, leaving him more vulnerable than ever.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 16:05

Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"SHIT!" Hoseok cursed, slamming his hands on the steering wheel as he steps on the accelerator firmly, car running through the streets of Dongjak-gu swiftly as he worries for the careless actions Kihyun might take with his current emotional peril. "Hyunwoo-hyung, I'll call you back. I need to find Ki first. You take care of Hyungwon's place maybe we can track the perpetrators with the shreds of evidence left there." With an affirmative response from the eldest, Hoseok turned off the phone call, immediately replacing the line with Kihyun's, only to be delivered to the automated answering prompter.

"Kihyun-ah!" He screamed in anguish.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 15:58

Seoul

"Hyung, what do you think about the statements of Won-shik-ssi?" Yugyeom asked from the passenger seat as he reads through his small notebook where he wrote the details from their encounter with the arsonist. Hyunwoo didn't answer immediately, also confused as to what he should really feel about the interview they had.

At one point, Hyunwoo wanted to believe the man as there is nothing to imply that he was lying at all. On the other hand, Hyungwon was the victim and therefore his accounts held more credibility than a suspect and a criminal who admitted to most of his crimes already. "I really don't know, Yugyeom-ah. Everything suddenly became complex and overlapping to me."

"Who is this kid anyway, hyung?" The younger asked, looking at Hyungwon's baby picture. "Was he really the son of the Lees? Who died with the Lees then?" He continued to question, a frown gracing his lips.

Hyunwoo sighed, knowing exactly that he needs to tell the younger about the truth if he wants to become an exemplary model to them. "He is the son of the Lees. Apparently, there was a visitor, a kid from an orphanage that the Lees are going to foster at the time of the fire but due to the poor management of 696, they failed to account for him in the affected people. The killer assassinated the wrong kid, for a lack of better term."

Yugyeom nodded in understanding, shutting the notebook. "If he was on the fire, then don't you think there's a possibility that his memory was muddled because of trauma? I heard that victims who develop post-traumatic disorders tend to lose memory and forget the real accounts. Instead, there is some information that gets mixed up or altered in the brain as a coping mechanism."

At the younger's statement, Hyunwoo's mind was assaulted by memories from his recent conversations with Hyungwon. He knows that Hyungwon has developed PTSD and that he was in a psychiatric ward for almost 15 years. He also recalled Hyungwon telling him that his memories are fragmented. Could it possibly be?

~

"I did not kill them." Won-shik firmly uttered. "They were already dead when I arrived there. All I did was destroy possible evidence by setting 696 on fire. I did not kill the Lees even when I was tasked to do so. Furthermore, I was not even informed about the Kwons or their possible relation to the case. I don't even know them so how could I possibly kill them too?"

~

"He is the one that I saved from the fire with blood on his clothes." He revealed, looking back at Hyunwoo's scandalized face. "He was the unresponsive kid with heavy burn injuries on half of his body and blood on his hands and shirt."

~

"Hyunwoo-hyung?" Yugyeom called, making Hyunwoo return back to reality from his momentary stupor. "Your phone is ringing." The younger added, making him realize that indeed, there was a call on his line.

"Hello?"

"Minhyuk and Changkyun are gone."

04 | 06 | 20XX; 16:13

[Undisclosed Location]

Drip. Drop. Drip. Drop.

Minhyuk's ears caught the eerie sound despite his grogginess. The place was dark, almost impossible to see anything. He tried to move, but his feet and wrists are bound together painfully as he lies on the floor face down, his cheek stinging with how cold the pavement was along with some wounds.

"Changkyun-ah." The older called lowly, seeing the familiar tuft of hair right in front of him, so near yet so far to be reached. "Changkyun-ah, wake up."

Drip. Drop. Drip. Drop.

Blood. Minhyuk's mind registered. There was blood running down the back of Changkyun's head and matted hair, forming a puddle of liquid around him like an ironic halo. "Changkyun-ah." He cried, distress and hopelessness laced in his tone. He wanted to reach for the maknae, to make sure he is still alive and breathing, to ease the pain he could be possibly in.

Drip. Drop. Drip. Drop.

Minhyuk can only watch Changkyun's unresponsive, limp body on the floor bleed continuously, the sound of his tears hitting the floor joining in at the sickening echoing in the room. "Changkyun-ah, wake up, chaebal (please)." He pleaded.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 16:08

Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Kihyun ran down Hyungwon's apartment, ignoring the myriads of voices assaulting his vulnerability now that he has his stabilizer off and broken. "D-do you remember the man who visited unit 1518?" the orange-haired man asked in a rush, his frantic voice and spluttering catching the attention of the lady in the lobby. Immediately, the lady went through the logbook, showing the troubled man the list of visitors. "I actually remember him. He said he will deliver something to the tenant of 1518. He strikes familiarity because he showed us his police ID."

Seo K. The logbook indicated. Kihyun's eyes widened at the revelation, meeting the concerned gaze of the lady. "Do you remember his full name?"

The attendant paused to think, looking at the ceiling to try to remember the name before she snapped her fingers and nodded. "If I'm not mistaken, he said his ID says Seo Kangmin. He was from the main branch too." She helpfully supplied. "Are you okay, sir? Do you need any medical assistance?"

Kihyun shook his head, thanking the lady with a bow before rushing back outside. "Seo Kangmin." He murmured, clutching his chest as he breathes heavily from the marathon he just did. After a little while, the orange-haired man looked around, pressing one of his ears shut to listen to the voices around him.

A small turn made him see the backdoor where the fire exit of the premises was. He brought the two down that way. A voice informed him followed by more shrieking noises making him wince in pain. He rushed to the site, paying no heed to the bout of agony the amalgamation of numerous voices are bringing him, focusing and following only the spirits who are willing to give him detailed accounts of what happened to his beloved brothers.

The other one was bleeding heavily while the taller is injured too. Another voice chimed in, making the worry in Kihyun's system increase exponentially, prompting him to continue his journey around Dongjak-gu's streets searching for more clues.

He went that way. More voices assaulted his already ringing ear, making him tear up at the enormous amount of pain he is suddenly feeling with the overuse of his abilities. They packed them both in large luggage. They added.

Kihyun ran and ran in the empty streets of Dongjak-gu, paying no mind at the stares of the people as he continues to track the path the voices are telling him. Even when the sun started setting, Kihyun dragged his feet tirelessly in the endless labyrinth of connected alleyways, desperately looking for Minhyuk and Changkyun.

After more time has passed, his body has reached its ending point as he stumbled and tripped, crashing onto the hard road with heavy puffs of breath. He tried to push his heavy form off the cemented street but his attempt was futile as he slumps back onto the empty road. To add fuel to the fire, the rain started pouring heavily, drenching Kihyun's fragile and shaking form. The steady stream of rain running off the paved street was tinted with a red hue as Kihyun's bleeding ears trickled blood onto the puddle.

Apartment No. 696. He heard a voice whisper to his ringing ears. They are in Apartment no. 696. The voice added, before every sound finally became muted.

It took more time but when he tried to stand up again, he managed to push himself up back only for his knees to buckle, making him collapse dangerously back to the solid ground if not for the firm arms pulling and embracing him. "Kihyun-ah." Hoseok called out worriedly, abandoning the umbrella he was holding to fully support Kihyun's weak body, placing his limbs under Kihyun's knee and at his back into a bridal carry. "God, Kihyun-ah, what did you do to yourself?" The CEO asked, tears prickling his eyes as he worriedly pulls Kihyun off the rain and into a mini shed nearby.

Hoseok gently turns Kihyun's shivering form, laying him onto his lap as he wipes his face and ears, lips caught between his teeth in immense concern. "H-hyung. I need to find them." Kihyun whispered, wincing a bit when Hoseok places a spare stabilizer onto his bleeding ear. He can't hear anything at all, and Hoseok knows it, but he needs to continue. He needs to find them.

The CEO shook his head fervently, caressing Kihyun's cold, pale face. "You've exhausted yourself Ki. You can't continue like this." He mouthed to which Kihyun responded with a violent shake of his head to the utmost he can at his current condition. "Hyung. 696. We need to get to 696. Changkyun and Minhyuk are in danger." He murmured, consciousness ebbing away. "696. We need to save them from Seo Kangmin." He whispered, glazed eyes closing as he finally succumbs into a blissful abyss.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 17:48

Unit 2201, Summit Penthouse, Yongdeungpo-gu, Seoul

A gentle breeze swept through his long, luscious hair, making him close his eyes a bit. The leaves of the plants decorating the desolate rooftop rustled along the wind, eliciting a small giggle from him as he rests his head on the railings. With nothing to threaten him in his safe place, the kid started singing, a melodious sound escaping his lips.

"가만히 눈을 감으면

선명히 느낄 수 있어

니 온기 숨소리 작은 미소까지

얼어 붙었던 날 감싸주던 널”

"When I stay still and close my eyes

I can feel it clearly

Your scent, the sound of your breathing, down to your tiny smiles

You embraced me, who had been frozen up" 

The child sang with his lovely voice, eyes closed as he enjoys the serenity."

With his continuous humming, he did not notice the opening of the entrance to the rooftop, a taller and slightly stouter kid with small eyes and stoic face peeking through. The newcomer did not see anyone before, making him fear the beautiful voice he was hearing until he noticed the back of another child with long hair standing near the edge of the rooftop.

The taller and older kid slowly closed the door to avoid alarming the singing child, taking a seat on the ground next to the entrance and hugging his knees to his chest as he enjoys the wonderful music. Soon, his peace was halted when the singing stopped, and instead, he heard the gentle voice speaking.

He stood up, clasping the white blanket hanging and serving as a curtain separating them, peeking slightly only to see the younger-looking child speaking to someone seemingly invisible to him.

"Who are you talking to?" He asked, not being able to keep his curiosity at bay.

The formerly singing child jumped in surprise at the new voice, tripping and almost crashing down the planters if not for the chubbier kid's quick hold on him. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to startle you. I just really love your voice so I followed it. Who are you speaking to?"
 

Doe eyes looked at him doubtfully, before the child stared at the space next to him, nodding. "It's Mister Oh. He is the one in charge of the plants here but he had to leave to join the angels in the heaven." The younger explained, looking worried at the possible reaction of the chubbier boy as he slowly backs away, afraid of being hit.

Contrary to his expected reaction, the older kid bowed to the empty spot beside him. "I like your plants, Mr. Oh. I hope you're enjoying your life with the angels."

The same beautiful, doe eyes glimmered at the kind response, a smile finally forming on his lips. "Mr. Oh said thank you. What's your name?"

"I'm Son Hyunwoo."

"Hyun-u?" The younger kid attempted. "Yun-u? NUNU! SHOWNU!" He exclaimed happily, clapping his hands. "I will call you Shownu! I'm Lee Ahn." The younger introduced, making Hyunwoo smile genuinely, not bothering to correct the younger's pronunciation of his name. "Ahn-ah."

Glazed eyes met the blurry view of an unfamiliar room, the pulled curtains only managed to let few rays of orange sunset light to peek through. Tears had unconsciously streamed down his face from the memory recalled by his dreams, his palms moving to wipe away at his cheeks, suddenly reminiscent of the vaguely familiar scene.

Hyungwon turned around after calming himself down to see where he was,  his body heavy and aching. But to no avail, he remained clueless. His wondering was halted, however, by the sudden urge to vomit, his stomach aching as his weak legs dragged him to the adjacent bathroom, allowing him to expel whatever was in his stomach to the porcelain bowl. His stomach ached so bad that he had to check if there was even a real injury, only to find scratch marks decorating his skin.

Slowly, his mind was filled with memories of what happened, the vision assaulting his brain as he leans heavily on the tiled walls of the bathroom. Everything suddenly hurts as he recalled what he saw, as his body remembers the damage it received theoretically from Mayor Hyunggu's perspective.

After a little while, he stood up, legs shaking a bit as he huddles towards the bed to grab the coat hanging beside it. He went out of the room, recognizing the place as Hoseok's from the pictures hanging by the wall, images of MX and Kihyun adorning the pristine foundations.

"Hello?" He called out as loud as his weak voice could, trudging around to find the apartment bare sans to his existence. 696. a voice whispered through his ear, making him turn around to find the spirit vanishing. 696. another voice spoke.

Hyungwon covered his ears as more voices whisper the dreadful, cursed words. He can't bear to listen to them any longer, not when he just recovered from an unbearable, agonizing attack that happened not too long ago. However, the world seems to be antagonizing him. But when was the world ever in his favor?

You have to go to 696 if you want to save them. Another voice added, the statement, making his resolve crumble as he rushes out of the penthouse and onto the streets of Yeongdeungpo-gu, calling a taxi to bring him to the final destination.

04 | 06 | 20XX; 17:48

Apartment No. 696, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Hyungwon planted his feet in front of the looming building of the setting of his nightmares - Apartment no. 696. The tall complex was domineering and eerie, clad with nothing but torment and despair. Hyungwon never wanted to face this place again, but he also knows that if he wants to put an end to everything, he had to go back to the beginning.

Apartment No. 696 was the beginning of all his agony, it was the place that gave him both pain and happiness, almost as if it's the fate's way to play with his life. Today, it will be the end, whatever it takes. There's nothing left to lose. He told himself. There's nothing more to be afraid of.

Just as he was about to enter the gates of the now abandoned premise, a hand grabbed his wrist strongly, making him turn around, only to find small, beady eyes looking at him with worry and determination molded into one.

"Hyun-" he trailed off, blinking owlishly at the man in front of him. "What are you doing here? I- you need to go, hyung. You'll get hurt-"

"You're not alone, Won-ah." Hyunwoo said, fingers tightening around the pale arm. "Didn't I say I'll never let go of you? Let's face 696 together, if it's the last thing we will do."

Chapter Text

04 | 06 | 20XX; 17:48

Apartment No. 696, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

"How is Kihyun?" Hyunwoo asked upon meeting with Wonho in front of Apartment 696's gates, his eyes worriedly trailing towards Kihyun's unconscious form at the passenger seat, wrapped up in a blanket and bloodstains on his ears.

Hoseok sighed. "He overused his abilities again to the point of going deaf. He is too exhausted. I called Jooheon to come here too so I can accompany you there. You can't go alone in there. We're facing a mad man."

The officer nodded, can't really deny the facts the younger spat out. He already asked Yugyeom to standby for backups that they will surely need at some point and thankfully, Hoseok thought the same as Changgu's team is on their way too with Jooheon.

Minutes passed and Jooheon arrived, bounding towards the sleeping orange-haired lad with a deep frown, eyes wavering at the sight of the blood and fatigue observable on the older's body. "Is he going to be okay? This seems extreme." The blue-haired younger asked, carding his finger at Kihyun's locks as he cradles his face gently, sitting down at the small spot beside the unconscious form.

"We'll have to bring him again for a checkup. It's not the first time he reached his endpoint but I'm worried because it's the first time it's this bad." Hoseok admitted, looking distraught himself. "I want you to stay with him while the others and I go scout the area. Please take care of Ki." He pleaded to which the younger responded with a fervent nod. "I will hyung. Trust me. Please keep safe."

As the two were about to go inside the gates of 696, a figure came into their view, staggering while clutching his stomach towards the entry of the building. Jooheon's gasp resounded in the still air of the night sky where the only noise was the drizzle of rain. "Isn't that, Hyungwon-hyung?"

"Hyunwoo-hyung?" Hyungwon's eyes widened, his gaze alternating towards the older man's intense look on his and the fingers firmly clasped on his wrist. "W-what are you doing here? You have to get out of here. You're going to get hurt."

The senior inspector gently pulled Hyungwon towards him, his own stare not leaving the troubled ones the younger was sending. "I think I should be the one asking you that. You should be resting. You've been unconscious for days and you're still in pain."

Hyungwon shook his head, pulling his arms out of the hold completely, looking determined as ever despite the palpable weariness on his features. "Something happened, right? You wouldn't be here if nothing happened. They told me I have to save them. Who are they? And please don't lie to me"

With a shaky sigh, Hyunwoo relented. "It's Minhyuk and Changkyun. They were attacked and kidnapped from your place. Kihyun frantically called us and  I just saw what happened. The culprit left a note for me in your place as well."

"So you know already?" 

"About Seo Kangmin?" Hyunwoo replied, more like a statement rather than a query. "I do. And I came here to stop him because I know I'm the reason he is doing these things."

From behind the tall officer, Hoseok emerged, looking disgruntled himself. "I think we're your best bets to get in there as well. We don't have abilities. Let's save Minhyuk and Changkyun together and end this nightmare once and for all."

The youngest among the three could only stare, his trembling hands clutching his stomach tighter through the long-sleeved shirt he was wearing. His gaze immediately fell on Hyunwoo at the statement of the CEO. "I-I don't un-"

"You're not alone anymore, Hyungwon-ah." Hyunwoo assured, gently pulling the younger under his embrace. "Let's face 696 together- even if it's the last thing we will do."

"Changkyun-ah, chaebal (please)." Minhyuk whimpered, pushing his body off the floor to crawl next to the unresponsive, bleeding form in front of him, his tears uncontrollably streaming down his face. "Answer me, please." He whispered pleadingly.

A door opened, halting Minhyuk's attempts as foot steps echoed in the eerily quiet and dark room. A pair of feet came into Minhyuk's view, albeit slightly obscured by the darkness. "Oh, looks like the blow was too hard for this one." The familiar, sinister voice said with a playful tone.

Seo Kangmin crouched down, pulling Changkyun off the ground through his hair as if examining the damage on his face. "Let him go! Don't hurt him anymore!" Minhyuk shouted, unable to stop himself from showing the assailant that he is conscious as his worry and fear for the youngest's life overcame his own fright.

A smile formed on the perpetrator's face, violently pushing Changkyun's unconscious form back to the ground as he padded instead towards the older hostage, his eyes gleaming with twisted excitement. "So you are awake. Are you feeling guilty that poor little guy here took the blow for you instead?" Kangmin whispered, pulling Minhyuk by his hair and tilting his chin forcefully so their eyes will meet. "Don't worry, you'll both see each other soon, in the afterlife that is; and you only have your precious Son Hyunwoo to blame for it."

"What do you want from hyung?! Why are you doing this?" The silver-hair spat, glaring at the young officer despite the fear running through his veins at the implication of what he just said. "Son Hyunwoo took everything from me. It's just right that I return the favor."

"He can't do that. He won't do that." He argued. "Hyung is honorable and kind. It's your own greed and jealousy that misconstrued every-"

A harsh pull on his hair followed by a slap halted his statement, Kangmin's eyes boring holes at him with his intense gaze filled with anger. "SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!" He repeated in fury, kicking Minhyuk on his gut sending the poor body flying next to the wall gasping for air and expelling blood from his mouth, eyes clenched in pain as he curls in agony.

"You have no idea what I had to go through because of him and I will never forgive him! I will make sure that he will regret ever crossing paths with me." Kangmin exclaimed, cackling loudly as he pulls a knife out of his jacket, the silverware glinting eerily from the illumination of the moonlight.

After briefing Jooheon and the rest of Hoseok's hired investigators, the three entered 696's gates, hearts thrumming in their chest at the unfortunate circumstance they are currently in. Hyunwoo knows that Seo Kangmin did not just take Minhyuk and Changkyun to lure him out. He is out to kill without any hesitation or worries. A killer showing his face is scarier than a masked assailant - because it implies he will not leave you alive to testify against him. And knowing his ties with the government, they can easily clean up the whole other flare Seo Kangmin did to pull his attention with just a snap of a finger.

Slowly, the three found their way in the looming staircase of Apartment No. 696's fire exit, with Hyungwon still rubbing his stomach as he walks behind the officer and Hoseok looking terrified but determined himself, a phone ready to call in their reinforcements in a click. "Are you sure they are on the fifth floor?" Hoseok questioned to which Hyungwon nodded as an affirmative response. "That's what the spirits said."

"Are you going to be okay entering the fifth floor? You're a vessel, right? And along with your other abilities, how will you hold out when you've already been assaulted here before?" The CEO asked as they reached the fourth floor, their footsteps careful to not alert anyone of their entry.

Hyunwoo paused as well at the statement, his hand unconsciously reaching towards Hyungwon's free arm, finger entwining around the thin wrist whilst the younger looks back at Hoseok. "I don't know how this will turn out either, but I need to face them as well. Whatever happens, our priority will be Minhyuk's and Changkyun's safety."

"What are you trying to look for in 696 anyway?"

Biting his lip, Hyungwon lowered his gaze to the ground. "There is a piece of physical evidence that my parents left in our home. It's the same piece of evidence that killed them. We have to find it."

Silence followed as the three just decided to continue their journey, knowing fully well that Hyungwon was right. Once they reached the door of the cursed floor, the youngest among them flinched hard, eyes closing as he takes a deep breath. "Hyungwon?"

"I'm okay." He breathily answered. "Let's go."

The heavy door opened with a creak, the atmosphere chillingly serene as they slowly trudge at the empty halls. Their eyes, however, were pulled by relatively fresh bloodstains on the ground, making their worry increase exponentially.

Once fully in, a thud captured their attention coming from the end of the hallway where room 518 was. "They are in there, along with Seo Kangmin." Hyungwon informed them in a horrified tone, pupils blown wide as red auras dance in front of his eyes, completely invisible from his two worried companions.

"How-" Hyunwoo's query was interrupted by an all too familiar scream, the voice unmistakably coming from one of their missing friends. Without thinking twice, the three rushed in, pulling 518's doors hastily resulting in a loud bang as Hyunwoo raises his gun directly pointing at the assailant's form.

Kangmin smiled, clapping his hands in excitement as he drops Minhyuk's battered form back to the ground. "The fun has started! Look who is here, Son Hyunwoo and Chae Hyungwon. And we have a special guest, WHSoftware's beloved Lee Wonho!" He said voice laced with elation. "Well too bad I can't fully play with you anymore now that your purpose is done," Kangmin added, looking back at Minhyuk's crumpled form on the ground, a long gash running at his arm, red liquid oozing out - the same liquid decorating the knife in the assailant's hand.

Three pairs of eyes darted from the knife to the eerie smile, and lastly to the two tied bodies on the bloody floor, worry intensifying as it courses through their veins like lava. "What did you to them?!" Hoseok exploded, eyes glaring daggers at the grinning perpetrator who looks too excited for a man who has injured two people in the room.

"Not much." Kangmin shrugged as if everything was just a game to him, and for all they know, maybe it was. "I told them to not fight but they have to resist so I had to bring them in by force. You see, this poor little guy right here received a blow to his head because of his stubbornness while this other fella, I could've spared him if he did not anger me just right now."

Hyunwoo's feelings are swirling into an amalgamation of anger, fury, and despise. "I'm the one you want, right? Then let's get this over with." He challenged, his gun still pointing at Kangmin whose smile only grew wider. "Oh please, Hyunwoo-sunbae. As if that ever worked. I'm smarter than you are, you know? Drop your gun or I won't be able to assure you that both of these two will come out breathing." He threatened, crouching down and placing a knife directly on Changkyun's neck, right next to his jugular. "You wouldn't want a friend of yours to die because of your own fault, would you?"

"You wouldn't dare-"

"Try me." he said, knife pricking the maknae's skin making blood come out in a tiny droplet. "I will not hesitate. It's not my lost anyway."

With the firm warning, the senior inspector had no choice but to slowly lower his gun, making the younger police officer grin as he pulls the knife away as well from Changkyun's body. "That's good. See, an agreement. You do what I demand and no one gets hurt."

"Now Hyunwoo-sunbae, I want your beloved Chae Hyungwon to come here instead. It's a good payment, one person for two others, don't you think?" Kangmin ordered, as if the command was not burdening or heavy at all.

Hyunwoo's and Hoseok's eyes widened at the request. The senior inspector looked at the younger in fear. "You- what are you trying to achieve?"

"I don't have time for small talks, sunbae." He retorted, expression morphing into a seriously intimidating one. "Make a choice, Chae Hyungwon or these two?"

Hyungwon's gaze met Hyunwoo's, the younger nodding with a gentle smile on his face as he slowly loosens his fingers from their interlaced hands. Hyuwoo tightened his grasp, but the younger shook his head and immediately pulled away, turning back to the amused perpetrator with courage and determination as he takes a step forward.

"Back away from Minhyuk and Changkyun, then I will go towards you instead to meet your demand." Hyungwon conversed with the assailant for the first time. A smirk found its way on Kangmin's lips, raising his arms as if conceding defeat before he takes a step away, his back hitting the wall next to the balcony entrance. "Fierce. I like that." He uttered in merriment.

"Hyungwon-"

"I'll be okay, hyung." Hyungwon immediately argued, smiling back at Hyunwoo before he walks away towards the waiting perpetrator. Hoseok immediately rushed towards Minhyuk and Changkyun, pulling the two battered form out of the way.

Once he reached Kangmin, Hyungwon was violently pulled under his chokehold, the young officer's fingers grabbing his chin to make him face the senior inspector as the dagger was placed just a mere inch away from his own skin. "Thank you for volunteering."

"Don't hurt him." Hyunwoo warned, his gun already disposed on the floor leaving them vulnerable and at the mercy of the perpetrator's fingers. "I like that look on you." Kangmin said, watching Hyunwoo's troubled face with glee as he closes the distance between his weapon and Hyungwon's exposed neck. "But I wanted more. You see, I know how much you cherish Chae Hyungwon here and coincidentally, he is the missing puzzle piece that came into light after years, causing the downfall of my clients. Hitting two birds with one stone! That's fun." 

Kangmin smirked, pushing the dagger towards Hyungwon's arm before plunging it hard making blood spill out and stain the screaming younger's clothes. "I said don't touch him!" Hyunwoo screamed uncharacteristically, eliciting more joyous reactions from the assailant as he pulls the knife now covered in red liquid. 

"Don't worry, Hyunwoo-sunbae. You'll all go in one place after this. I just want to see you in pain, I want to watch you suffer hopelessly. It gives me joy knowing you're below me." The suspect continued, grazing the knife on Hyungwon's neck causing another gash to appear. "I have you under my mercy. It's fun! After I'm done with all of you, I'll be Dongjak-gu's new Senior Inspector and you will be forgotten."

Hyunwoo could only watch in agony as Kangmin continued teasing him by marking Hyungwon's skin as the younger unconsciously cries and bite his lips to mask the pain. His eyes, however, did not waver, looking at Hyunwoo with determination, as if he is assuring the eldest that everything is going to be okay.

Unbeknownst to anyone in the room, Hyungwon had been feeling the spirits clawing unto him, the same violent spirits that attacked him from before wanting their way in. It just happened that Hyunwoo was standing next to him which for some reasons, seems to be repelling any penetrative movements from the loitering angry and vengeful spirits of the victims of the fire.

As silence started impregnating, a screeching noise out of nowhere interrupted them followed by strong gust of winds blowing. Hoseok flinched, pulling Minhyuk and Changkyun more into his hold as he protects them from flying debris whereas Hyunwoo closes his eyes at the sudden assault, not noticing the gun on the floor moving away from him. Kangmin seems surprised as well, his hold on Hyungwon loosening.

Just then, Hyungwon screamed, his hands immediately reaching to grab fistfuls of his hair painfully as he gasps with mouth open wide, almost as if he can't breathe. The sudden reaction shocked the assailant, making him completely lose hold on the now writhing body making Hyungwon slump on the ground in pain and agony. "What is happening to him?!" Kangmin asked, demanding for answers.

"Hoseok, run! Bring Minhyuk and Changkyun away from here! GO!" Hyunwoo ordered, his gaze fixed on the now convulsing body of the younger, seizure-like movements being exhibited right in front of his eyes in a horrific fashion. Everything is suddenly like one big dejavu, and Hyunwoo hates it, he hates knowing how this will progress to and he despises that he is helpless yet again, just watching Hyungwon cry in immense torture.

The CEO shook his head to clear his mind, the adrenaline powering his body to carry both bodies away from the scene and out of 518 but the door closed with a bang, trapping all of them inside the unit. 

"YOU CAN'T GET AWAY-" Kangmin screamed, running towards the fleeing trio, only to be stopped by the swiftly rising body of Chae Hyungwon from the ground, almost floating as darkness engulfs his body, eyes opening with nothing but pitch black as blood pours down the tear ducts, his skin turning pallid with bloodstains on them as well whilst myriads of spirits claw their way to latch on the vulnerable form in front of them. The scene was nothing but a nightmare as heavy winds assault them out of nowhere, hurtling paraphernalia at the remaining people inside at insane speed.

"We won't forgive them." Different voices emerged from Hyungwon's mouth, all of them echoing the statement like a chant. "We won't forgive them. DIE DIE DIE!"

A hand grabbed Hoseok's arm, surprising him a bit before he noticed Minhyuk's eyes opened albeit a bit glazed as blood continues to pour down his wounded arm. "He is being used by the violent spirits of 696." The younger said in a weak, shaky voice. "He will be gone if he is not saved. He needs Hyunwoo-hyung." He uttered. "Hyunwoo-hyung?" Hoseok questioned with a tensed gaze.

Another round of screeching screams made all of them, including both officers, flinch, pushing them to their knees as more debris flew towards their way. "DIE DIE DIE!"  The voices from Hyungwon's body wailed as the body flew right next to Hyunwoo, pushing him down the ground with a pair of hands wrapping around his neck tightly. "HUMANS SHOULD DIE! DIE DIE DIE!"

Hyunwoo struggled, grabbing Hyungwon's body with his legs and turning their positions over, not minding the pieces of glass from the broken windows raining down them and hitting his skin causing laceration marks to appear. "HYUNGWON! Fight it!" He pleaded, holding the arms strongly of the convulsing man below him.

Hyungwon's pitch black eyes stared right back at Hyunwoo's, almost as if it's creeping right into his soul. However, the senior inspector was pushed away by Kangmin who tackled him to the ground, his dagger inching towards his body. "This is not the time for this!" Hyunwoo shouted in frustration, trying to get away from the assailant, but before he could even do so, another strong gust of wind blew and Kangmin was roughly shoved to the wall by Hyungwon's possessed body.

Minhyuk pulled himself off the ground, clutching the long gash running down his arm as he looks at the scene in front of him. Hoseok guided him while also making sure Changkyun is safe, the youngest still unconscious but breathing evenly much to their relief. "I-I also don't know how to explain but Hyunwoo-hyung could be the one piece helping Hyungwon to not get attacked by them. T-these are numerous spirits using him, a mixture of bloody red and black. This is much more than what we experienced before." He tried to explain, watching Hyungwon's distorted body stand in the middle of the room hurtling furniture all over the place as Hyunwoo dodges to the utmost he can while never leaving sight at Hyungwon's battered form. "Hyungwon's aura is slowly being engulfed."

"We won't forgive them! Humans ruined everything, humans killed us, humans should be gone!" The disembodied voices inside Hyungwon screamed even louder, the pitch black eyes catching Hyunwoo's own shocked orbs. "They never cared. They killed us. They used us. They should die!"

"Hyungwon." Hyunwoo begged, looking through the macabre eyes as Hyungwon's pallid and horrifying body slowly trudges towards him, intent to kill palpable.

Jooheon heard strange wailing sounds from the apartment building, effectively catching his attention as he stands up from his position in the car. He was then attacked by the strong blowing wind, a strange feeling foreboding almost too eerily, goosebumps creeping under his skin.

He tried to ring Hyunwoo's and Hoseok's phones but both did not answer making his worry rise even more. "Jooheon?" A weak voice called out from his momentary stupor. Turning around, he noticed Kihyun's groggy eyes staring back at him warily, fingers clutching the blanket around him.

The blue-haired younger rushed next to the older who was trying to get out of the car, almost falling down the ground if not for Jooheon's quick response. "Hyung, stay in the car. What are you doing?"

Kihyun shook his head, still unable to hear much from his surroundings because of the damage he received from forcing his abilities to their limits. "Something bad is happening, Joo." 

"I know hyung, but we can't possibly do any-"

"They might need us," Kihyun answered back, looking desperate himself as he wields himself back up through Jooheon's support, eyes looking at the fifth floor of 696 harboring an ominous aura that is far too sinister for a supposedly calm night. "Please."

The younger looked at Kihyun with a conflicted expression, his wrists tingling with a milieu of sensations. He knows where the older is coming from, and he swore he could've bolted himself towards the building if not for his promise to protect and watch over Kihyun. 

With a sigh, Jooheon gently helped Kihyun to his feet, making sure that the stabilizers the older was wearing on his bleeding ears are working perfectly fine. "Hoseok-hyung is going to kill me."

"It hurts. Everything hurts. You'll never know the pain. Humans should die for being greedy. DIE!" The disembodied voices continued to ramble along with the screeching noises as Hyungwon's possessed body started twisting and crawling instead, attacking Hyunwoo who moved away to prevent the others from being involved. Hyungwon's fingernails dug onto the officer's arms making blood ooze out as the younger claws his way towards him along with other spirits latching themselves onto the body as well. "Die! Die! Die!"

Hyunwoo grabbed Hyungwon's frigid arms as his clothes are now in tatters, immediately pushing him into his embrace and tucking the head under his chin, ignoring the pain of fingernails scratching through his arm and back. "LET US GO! DIE!"

"HYUNGWON! Chaebal (Please), come back." Hyunwoo cried onto the ears of the possessed man. "Please. You can fight this. I know you do."

As if a spell was broken, a calm air started dispelling around the two. Hyungwon kept on screaming in pain, writhing and wriggling out of the hold as the spirits slowly exit the unbelievably frigid body, his mouth slack as he gasps for air, tears and saliva running down his face. 

"What's happening, Min?"

"It's Hyunwoo-hyung." Minhyuk's eyes widened at the seemingly small white bubble protecting the two bodies hugging on the ground, the aura inexplicably coming from Hyunwoo's own. "I- I don't know how."

Hyungwon slumped on Hyunwoo's chest, heaving uncontrollably after expelling the dreadful black goo. The officer was just too relieved to even comprehend what is happening, pulling Hyungwon a bit to meet the tear-stricken orbs who seems a bit dazed. "You're okay. I got you. You're okay." He assured repeatedly, caressing the cold cheeks earnestly as he tries to subside the fear that formed in the pit of his stomach.

His eyes were immediately caught, however, by the movements at the far end of the room as Kangmin rose from his spot, hacking up blood from the sudden hit he received a while ago. "You can't get away from me! I won't allow it!" He screamed, lunging towards the two only to be tackled by Hoseok resulting to him hitting the ground once more, now unconscious. The muscular and broad-shouldered CEO immediately grabbed the knife and threw it far away, a glare not leaving his face. 

"Do you think you can get away from this?!" A voice came out of nowhere, making the four conscious occupants of the room look up to find black spirits flying around the room in a swift manner, trying to infiltrate the small bubble of the two on the floor. Minhyuk pulled Changkyun's still unconscious body near him, shielding him from the possible attacks as Hoseok stands guard at the other side of the room, looking distressed and helpless himself.

"What do you want from us?!" Minhyuk asked. "We want Chae Hyungwon. He killed us! And we will get our revenge! He killed us!" A man and a woman's voice melding into a howling one screamed, making the younger in question looked at them with wide eyes. Hyunwoo looks so shocked as well, turning back to Hyungwon who was frozen under his arms. "I d-didn't-"

"You should have died with your useless parents! You should have died!" The angry spirits continued, effectively breaking the small safe space created by Hyunwoo's untainted aura and pushing Hyungwon out of his hold onto the wall, eliciting a cry of pain from the younger. "You could've stayed quiet and died but you have to ruin everything! You are the reason for the fire! You killed everyone!"

Laceration marks started appearing on Hyungwon's skin as the younger was attacked by angry spirits, making him hack blood and curl on the ground. Just then, two black auras took form in front of them, their eyes harboring the same pitch black ones Hyungwon was bearing just a while ago.

"A-aunt M-minah?" Hyungwon can't believe what he was seeing right now through his glazed eyes. There in front of him stood Kwon Minah and Kwon Gun-hee, both looking disfigured with pallid skin and pitch black eyes, blood running down a gunshot wound in their bodies. Gun-hee's right eye has the shot whilst Minah has a bullet hole on her chest. "You did this to us, Hyungwon-ah. Don't you remember? You killed us!" The amalgamation of their sinister voices screeched. 

The younger shook his head desperately, tears streaming down his face as he backs away from the two spirits taking energy from the environment as lights flicker outside and wind continues to blow hard in the room breaking mirrors and windows. "I-I-"

"YOU KILLED US! YOU KILLED EVERYONE IN 696!" They continued, finally trapping Hyungwon onto the wall and immediately grabbing him off it choking him through his neck. "STOP IT!"

Hyunwoo screamed, running towards the scene only to be pushed back by an invisible force. Hoseok did the same to help, only to receive the same blow and stumbling backward to where Minhyuk was cowering in fear. "STOP IT!"

"I didn't kill anyone." Hyungwon cried, air leaving his lungs and slowly suffocating him as his eyes slowly rolled back. "Auntie Minah." He gasps. "Uncle Gunhee."

The spirits smiled as they slowly watch the younger get asphyxiated through their own force. More spirits came back and started clawing through Hyungwon's bare skin, producing more wounds on the battered body as it goes limp. "You should also watch your friends die in your own hands, Hyungwon-ah. The same way you watched your parents and sister die!"

Before Hyungwon could even lose consciousness, pain coursed through his veins once more, this time more burning and torturous warranting yet another raspy scream. "We need to run." Minhyuk shouted to the utmost he can. "This is beyond-"

Hyungwon's writhing body rose once more from the ground, eyes crying blood and morphed into a horrendous look Hyunwoo would surely see in his nightmares. He ran for the three on the ground, grabbing his gun next to the door and carrying Changkyun as they push open the door of 518 with all their combined forces revealing the outside to be no better at all as a brewing storm seems to have joined them. 

Hoseok and Minhyuk turned around to rush towards the exit only to find Jooheon and Kihyun standing there with wide, terrified eyes. "What are you doing here?!" The CEO cried in disbelief, but no answers were received before they were sent flying onto the walls and metal railings by a strong force.

Hyunwoo hugged Changkyun tighter, not letting the unconscious man get hurt as he bounded to where the others were trying to stand back up again despite the pain, handing the youngest to Jooheon. "Take cover and get as much distance as you can. We need to get out of here."

"Your friend of yours is a killer." The spirits in Hyungwon's body screamed as they used the vessel for wreaking havoc, knife on his hand as he tries attacking Hoseok and Hyunwoo who both covered the others from the impending assault. 

Kihyun and Minhyuk, in their weakened state, guided the two youngest towards the small hallway leading to the back units, looking back with terrified eyes just in time to see Hyungwon slicing the CEO's arm a bit. Kihyun almost entirely froze if not for Jooheon's pull to him while carrying Changkyun. "We have to run!"

"Chae Hyungwon is a killer." The disembodied, sinister voices continued to scream, eyes catching the fleeing team and immediately crawling there in inverted all fours like a scene from a horror movie and trapping Kihyun away from the others. Kihyun's shocked eyes were met by pitch black ones from a head turning impossibly from a 180 degree before he was almost blown out of the balcony if not for Hoseok's quick response. "Ki!" The CEO screamed, tightly grabbing Kihyun who could only close his eyes in terror from dangling at such a height.

"Hold on! Don't let go of my hand!" Wonho shouted, grabbing Kihyun with all his might, lips caught between his teeth drawing blood while the younger could only cower in misery and distraught at the sudden turn of events. "I'm not letting you go so grab my hands Ki!" He begged as more red liquid run down from Hoseok's sliced-up arm towards the younger's own hands.

Hyunwoo moved fast to pull the two off danger, grabbing Hoseok by the waist so they can haul Kihyun back to the halls safely before lugging the two back to the others. "DIE!" The voices screamed again followed by another strong gust of wind and flying debris, almost hitting Jooheon if not for Minhyuk grabbing them downwards towards the floor. Hyunwoo was also thrown back to the ground by Hyungwon's body, knife on his hand dangerously inching towards his face. "Chae Hyungwon is a killer! We'll show you! Die!"

Another body attacked Hyungwon off the officer before the inspector was pulled back to his feet away from the convulsing body on the floor. "We have to leave." Jooheon screamed, looking horrified himself despite the display of bravery from before as they both watch Hyungwon's crumpled form slowly rise.

The inspector shook his head adamantly, looking back at the terrifying eyes bravely. Focusing, he saw a glint of recognition as Hyungwon tries to fight the spirits off, anguish and misery morphing onto his expression as he pleads to the eldest. "Hyung. Leave me alone. Run!"

"No, Hyungwon-ah." He said, watching as the younger vomits black goo and blood. They continued backing away until they reached 514, with Hoseok standing next to Kihyun as they shield the two other injured from the flying debris, whilst Jooheon remains. "I won't leave you alone, not now, not ever. You have to fight them, Won-ah. I believe in you!"

Hyungwon shook his head from his spot, sobbing harder as more spirits tried to grab him, almost completely obscuring parts of his body by black fog. "Shoot me, hyung, please. I don't want to hurt anyone anymore. It hurts so much hyung." The younger sobbed, a display of vulnerability exhibited right in front of them that Hyunwoo almost wants to rip off with his own hands. 

As if on cue, another unknown set of forces made Hyunwoo raise his hand holding the gun, directing it at the crying younger who was now frozen on his spot as more blood run down his tainted skin. Hyungwon smiled softly, despite the tears forming a steady stream. Hyunwoo shook his head hopelessly, fighting the control they have over him.

"I can't bear to watch you get hurt because of me. It hurts so much." Hyungwon cried. "Please, hyung-

-shoot me."

BANG.

Everything is just painful, it's as if he was submerged in hot water making his body burn. His eyes were covered, his limbs were tied, trapped in a rickety furniture as screams erupt around him in a deafening manner. He wanted to cower in fear and distress, to curl up and wait for someone, anyone, to free him from this nightmare.

"Killer."

"You killed us."

"You should have died."

"You took everything away."

"Die."

"Die."

"Die."

Hyungwon screamed, crying as more torturous pain wrap around him in a form of limbs, clutching and clawing their way into his soul. Pain, there's nothing but pain-

-until he wakes up to another place he can't seem to recognize.

He was lying on a thin sheet, the screeching noises ceased like a flame on a candle suddenly being extinguished. Slowly, he opened his eyes, catching a glimpse of sets of feet right in front of him.

All of a sudden, however, blood ran down in a steady stream, creating a puddle around the people standing - then bodies fell down on the floor one by one, eyes blown wide staring back at him. The familiar faces made him shudder, backing away slowly from the dead, harrowing faces haunting him.

"You did this to us." Changkyun and Jooheon cried, looking back at him with dull eyes. "You should have been gone!" Kihyun's, Minhyuk's, and Hoseok's voices followed anger bursting in their pupils like a large bonfire. Before Hyungwon could even close his eyes, Hyunwoo's dead body appeared right next to him, familiar fingers wrapping around his neck slowly as he felt his tears flowing down uncontrollably. "You killed us." 

"No." Hyungwon cried. "No." He uttered in despair and agony, slowly suffocating from the fingers entwining around his scarred neck. "Hyung."

Hyunwoo's face turned macabre, mouth opened largely creating another deafening noise as Hyungwon collapses on the ground covering his ears in anguish. The trembling of his body never ceased, only intensifying as the myriads of nightmares haunt him endlessly. He wanted out, he can't handle this anymore, he wanted out.

"Help." He pleaded, slowly losing the capacity to breathe as he looks around through glossy eyes for something, anything, that could grant him solace and free him from this never-ending world of pain. "Help." He repeated like a chant, crawling and clutching the sheets to pull his body away from the blood that started pouring down like rain, splattering on his cheek and hands. 

"I don't want to be here anymore." He screamed. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry."

Hyunwoo could only watch with wide eyes as blood bloomed like a flower on Hyungwon's tattered white shirt, the red hue tainting the lower left torso of the younger. Hyungwon only managed to look down slowly onto his injured area before the same red liquid escapes his mouth, his knees buckling as he crumbles on the floor, the screams of the others going unnoticed.

"Won." The senior inspector whispered before his attention was caught by the man appearing from behind Hyungwon's fallen body, wielding a smoking gun directly pointed to where he was. Everyone looked shocked to even move, startled and rattled by the sudden turn of events.

"As usual, I always have to do everything on my own. Everyone is just useless." Park Nam-joo's voice boomed in the silent night, pulling his gun nonchalantly to reload it. "Officer Son Hyunwoo, you should have known not to mess with me." He declared, adverting the gun back to the said inspector.

With a click, Nam-joo pulled the trigger, the bullet whizzing towards Hyunwoo's shoulders making him stumble back. "Hyunwoo-hyung!" Jooheon screamed while the others stared with wide, alarmed eyes. Hoseok pulled the four back, covering them from the firing zone, helplessly watching Hyunwoo stand up with a bleeding arm.

"I'm okay." He muttered with a pain-laced voice, assuring the others behind him before trailing back to Namjoo who started walking towards them, trapping them to the dead end of the last unit, exactly in front of 514's door. As the governor paces, closing the distance between them, he crossed Hyungwon's unresponsive body on the ground and decided to kick it, making the injured younger hit the railings.

"STOP!" Hyunwoo screamed, seething as he holds his gun tightly with a closed fist, his other set of knuckles already turning white from the tension. 

Namjoo smiled at the elicited expression from the senior inspector, his gun now directed at Hyungwon making Hyunwoo watch in misery. "Kwon Gunhee should have finished the right person, then maybe you're not involved in this at all, Officer Son. Their only job was to kill Lee Taeyang and his family, I even sent in a backup but everyone is just useless! Who could have known they would be killed by an eleven-year-old with brain damage?!" 

The governor kicked Hyungwon's body again as if to prove his point. "This useless piece of sh*t came back to ruin everything, but I will not let it happen. He should have died like his family did." A smirk appeared on Namjoo's face, his eyes traveling towards the senior inspector's. "It's time for him to meet his family, don't you think so, officer Son?"

He made a move to pull the trigger but Hyunwoo saw red, his injured body tackling Namjoo before anyone could even react. "Never." Hyunwoo swerved his fist towards the man under him painfully hitting him. "Ever." He continued punching him. "Hurt him again!" Hyunwoo screamed, grabbing the gun from beside them and pointing it at Namjoo's stunned eyes. 

"Hyung, NO!" The others screamed. Minhyuk's eyes wavered, warily looking at their uncharacteristic hyung. "He is going to corrupt his soul. Hyung, stop him!" The silver-haired begged to the CEO.

"You are the reason Hyungwon is in pain." Hyunwoo articulated with venom on his words, pushing the gun to the distraught governor's forehead. "You are the reason he had to live with guilt and illness that messed up his whole life. You are the reason for Hyungwon's agony and misery. I will not forgive you." He declared with a burning passion, a heated gaze filled with nothing but anger and despise.

The weapon was pushed more onto Namjoo's forehead, the governor already cowering and shaking in fear. "Don't you think it will just be fair that you experience the same?" Hyunwoo insinuated, his glare boring holes down to Namjoo's soul.

Hoseok ran and punched Hyunwoo in the face before anything could even occur, pushing him off the governor's body and into the metal railings instead. "Son Hyunwoo, what had gotten into you?!" Wonho shouted, shaking Hyunwoo out of his state. "Wake up, hyung! You're better than this! Get a hold of yourself!"

"Let me go, Hoseok! They need to pay!" The officer screamed back, fighting Hoseok's grasp on him and tackling the younger instead, his eyes harboring an emotional turmoil overpowered by fury that Hoseok has never seen from the oldest in his entire life. "Despicable human beings need to pay the price of what they did to others! He is the reason why Hyungwon is in pain!"

Hoseok bit his lip before slapping Hyunwoo, effectively removing the painful grip the eldest has on his shoulders. He shoved Hyunwoo onto the railings, staring back at him with an equally fierce gaze fueled by determination. "So you're going to lower yourself to their standards?! You're better than this, Son Hyunwoo! If you killed someone out of rage then you're nothing but the same as those people you swore to eradicate! Wake up, Son Hyunwoo! You are better than this!"

Hyunwoo's dilated eyes returned back to normal, confusion palpable in his orbs as he stares back on Hoseok's fraught look on his face. "W-wha"

"Hyungwon needs you," Wonho whispered, seeking for any signs of recognition. At the mention of the younger's name, Hyunwoo sat up hastily, moving towards Hyungwon's crumpled form as swift as possibly his injured arm could aid him. "Won." The officer called, cradling Hyungwon's body and tapping his face for any signs of life. "Won, chaebal (please), wake up." He exhorted. 

 Away from their attention, Namjoo finally recovered from the previous attack and threat by the senior inspector, darting back to the gun disposed beside him as he immediately picked it up. "Goodbye, Son Hyunwoo." The governor whispered with an eerie smile forming on his face.

Kihyun caught the official at his peripheral, conjuring him to alert the two right at the line of his fire. "HYUNG!" The injured orange-haired man shouted. Hyunwoo's attention bolted towards Namjoo and his weapon. "Say goodbye, officer Son!" Namjoo declared with a big cackle as Hyunwoo covers Hyungwon's body with his own, regardless of the possible consequence.

A large gust of wind blew, halting the pulling of the trigger as everyone were surprised at the sudden intrusion, effectively blinding them all temporarily. Minhyuk's eyes grew wide at the amount of spirits rushing towards the perturbed governor, passing by Hyunwoo's and Hyungwon's little bubble where the older was holding the younger like the infamous Madonna and Child. "Min, what's happening?" Kihyun asked, his ears still ringing whilst Jooheon hugs Changkyun to his chest, ignoring the sudden burning sensation on his wrist. 

"Th-they're attacking him. They're seething with rage. Red." Minhyuk stammered, his gaze still lingering at the inhumane scene unfolding right in front of his eyes. "B-but there's something coming from Hyunwoo-hyung, something that's protecting them both, I-I don't know how." He admitted as Hoseok covers the other two from the blowing wind.

Hyunwoo raised his head to see the governor screaming and trying to break free from the invisible forces holding him captive. "What is this?! What's happening?! Let me go!"

"Humans like you should die. Die! Die! Die!" The screeching voices exclaimed, pushing Namjoo off until his back hit the metal railings. "WE WON'T FORGIVE YOU!" The vengeful spirits wailed, successfully toppling the stout official off the balcony, plummeting onto the ground with a sickening sound of bones breaking.

All the other people inside the area could only flinch as Namjoo disappears from their view, horrified and terrified beyond words. They heard a commotion downstairs, probably from the police officers and investigators waiting only to be shocked by a falling body out of nowhere. "Is it over?" Kihyun asked with a shaky voice, clinging onto Hoseok's broad shoulders as the strong winds finally cease into a cool breeze, the flock of spirits dissipating like smoke, and the sinister atmosphere dies down to nothing but silence. "I-"

"Thank you." Kihyun heard faintly from the sidelines. Minhyuk was already looking in the direction where the voices came from, the red auras now converted into a cool blue color. Amidst all spirits stood three people next to unit 514's door, all of them bowing at the seven young men remaining on the scene. "Thank you for giving 696 justice. We'll be forever grateful for your service. And-

-thank you for believing in Lee Ahn. Thank you for not leaving him alone." The mother figure said, eyes filled with sorrow as he looks at the broken, lithe form on Hyunwoo's arms. "Please, free him from the guilt and pain. We're sorry we can't save him." The man standing next to the lady uttered, mimicking the same expression the mother figure was sporting. The teenager crouched down next to Hyungwon's face, caressing it gently with a sad smile. "It's time for him to live his days with a smile on his face."

All the loitering auras and spirits vanished in a blink of an eye, leaving the place in utter silence and calmness that is too good to be true. Hyunwoo patted Hyungwon's cheeks, a forlorn expression plastered on his face as he pleads for the younger to wake up. "Hyungwon." He whispered, watching the glazed orbs open narrowly, looking lost on Hyunwoo's eyes. "Just hold on, okay? Aid will come. Don't give up." He rambled, clutching the wound on Hyungwon's torso.

A slight smile graced Hyungwon's bloody lips. "I'm sorry. Please forgive me for everything I did." He murmured, almost too hard to hear if not for their close proximity. "I'm sorry, hyung." He whimpered, lids slowly closing as his grip on Hyunwoo's own hands slowly loosen. "I love you."

"Hyungwon?" The officer cried, cradling the battered palms onto his cheek, tears prickling in his eyes as he watches the younger's eyes shut. Sirens resounded in the air followed by doors bursting open and footsteps running towards where the seven figures are, immediately coming to their aid. However, Hyunwoo was too caught up in his emotions, shouting the younger's name in desperate pleas. "HYUNGWON!"

Hyungwon woke up to a very quiet place, almost too silent to the point that it was deafening. He looked around, trying to catch anything in his view at the barren land but upon turning his back, he found people walking past him without sparing him any glance. The younger could have sworn he had seen these people, but his mind was too foggy to even try to remember them.

All the spirits walked past him, going towards a path that was too bright to see the end of. He grabbed someone from the group, only to be ignored as his hands pass through them. Spirits? He questioned in confusion.

He called out, but no one turned around to meet his pleas. How could this be any different from being confined in the other place from where he was? He ran and ran, wading through the numerous spirits littering the area, looking for something that will ground him back to reality.

"Ahn-ah." A female voice called, all too familiar for Hyungwon's ears. He scanned the place, looking for the origin of the voice as he traverses through the flock of spirits. "Ahn-ah." Another intimate voice reached out to him, this time coming from behind where he was standing.

What he saw upon turning around was something Hyungwon never knew could even be possible. "Ahn-ah!" A girl's enthusiastic voice shouted back, the teenager waving at him with a smile on her face.

Before Hyungwon even knew it, tears streamed down his face as he ran towards where the three familiar and adoring people were, surrendering to their hugs as he sobs heavily onto their arms. "Everything will be okay now, Ahn-ah. 696 is finally near to resting peacefully forever." Lee Nayeon's voice whispered affectionately, caressing the long black locks of the now eleven-year-old kid crying in their arms.

"I'm sorry, little one. You had to carry the burden of everything." Taeyang's soothing voice endearingly mentioned, placing a soothing kiss on Hyungwon's head. "I'm sorry, appa (father) failed to protect you and your sister. I'm sorry you have to suffer like this, Ahn-ah."

Hyungwon shook his head, tightening his hold on Taeyang's back as he weeps, eliciting sad smiles from the three people surrounding him. "Ahn-ah, it's almost the end. This time, allow yourself to live for your own, not for anyone else. You deserve to be happy Ahn-ah." 

Nayeon tucked Hyungwon under her embrace, a sorrowful look on her face as they are all confounded at the amount of torturous agony and pain their little boy had to suffer. "Humanity doesn't deserve you, Hyungwon-ah." She murmured, allowing the tears to fall from her eyes as well.

"Noona will be guiding you always, Ahn-ah." Lee Sang-ah, a teenager with long hair and full bangs on her forehead grinned at the younger, patting his head caringly. "This time, Noona will be the one protecting you."

"Stay strong, little one. Just a little bit more."

"We'll be here for you, Ahn-ah/Hyungwon-ah."

"We love you so much. We will meet again."

Hyungwon cried harder when he felt the comforting embrace vanish, a bouquet of flowers  replacing them and settling on his arms. With all his might, Hyungwon screamed and sobbed, watching the now desolate place with tears in his eyes.

"Hyungwon-ah."

"HYUNGWON!"

Hyunwoo could only watch, his own injury neglected and ignored as they wheel Hyungwon's body on the gurney to the emergency room, the shouting voices a distant ringing in his ear at the severity of the situation. He was left alone after he bolted away from the others and towards where they were bringing Hyungwon in, the battered form of the younger making his stomach twist in agony.

Hoseok and Jooheon helped the others to the other available doctors at Dongjak-gu General Hospital, with Changkyun already showing signs of waking up on their way to the hospital whilst Minhyuk faints instead. Kihyun has also collapsed, if not for Wonho's strong hold on him.

"Too much blood loss."

"Patient is going into hypovolemic shock."

"Prepare the operating room immediately."

Hyunwoo was lost at the garbled words thrown around by the attending physicians, his body slumping on the ground next to the door of the emergency operating room where Hyungwon disappeared along with the medical professionals who advised him to stay outside as the red light flickers indicating no entry. Running his fingers through his hair, he looked at the ceiling in exhaustion, finally confounded by the reality of whatever occurred in 696.

Everything felt surreal, but the blood on Hyunwoo's hand and arms say otherwise. Every time he closes his eyes, all he can see are images of Hyungwon in misery, blood and tears running down his body like a waterfall, his eyes asking for absolution. 

Tears started streaming down his face, unable to hold down the brewing emotions eating him up, feeling hopeless as he waits for any signs that Hyungwon is okay, that Hyungwon will be alright. It felt like he failed again, what use are his promises if he can't fulfill them? With immense pain, Hyunwoo muffled his screams through his arm, rubbing his face with his blood palms.

"I'm sorry." He cried. "Please don't let go. I'm begging you." He pleaded.

"I love you too."

Apartment No. 696, XXXX-dong, Dongjak-gu, Seoul

Yugyeom, Jaebeom, and Jackson entered unit 518, looking through the mess in shock. "What happened here?" Jackson asked, visibly confused as he picks through the parts of the floor with bloodstains with his gloved hand. "This is such a fight." He added with a scrunch of his nose.

"Call Wooseok and Yuto to send in a clean-up team," Jaebeom advised the younger, looking around the rubble as well with an acrid taste on his mouth. 

Jaebeom continued walking through the place in puzzlement, halting instinctively upon spotting a police ID on the ground. "Whose is that, hyung?" Yugyeom said from beside him, seeing the familiar badge of their own branch. "Seo Kangmin." Jaebeom answered with a furious tone, flipping the ID open to reveal the picture of the young officer who is now on their most wanted list. "Sh*t. He escaped."

Dongjak-gu General Hospital

"Hyung." Jooheon's voice called out as they finally reached the hallways and saw their eldest hyung on the ground after dragging their feet to where the nurses told them the emergency operating room is. Hoseok stopped the younger from advancing, seeing the grief and agony in the eldest who was crying silently on the ground next to the emergency room doors, looking so small for their liking. "Let's give him space," Wonho said, helping Kihyun to the available chair. 

Jooheon wheeled Changkyun next to the orange-haired, the youngest looking groggy and confused still at the events happening around him. All of them opted to stay quiet, waiting for the news they've been dying to hear.

After arriving at the hospital, Changkyun has already woken up albeit still having some headaches due to the concussion. Minhyuk has fainted in his stead, exhaustion, fatigue, and his own injuries finally catching up on him. They have to leave him in the other hospital room to be attended to, enlisting Hoseok's private investigator's help to ensure his safety. Kihyun almost fainted, but he was adamant to join the support group for Hyunwoo and Hyungwon, the desire to ensure everyone's safety overpowering his tiredness.

"What really happened?" Changkyun asked, eyes glossy and puzzled as he looks at the people next to him. Everyone is sitting down quietly, with Kihyun fussing over Hoseok's fingers instead to quell his anxiety while Jooheon cards his fingers through the violet tinted hair of the youngest. "I- I just remembered getting hit by Kangmin then nothing." 

Jooheon sighed, wrapping his arms around Changkyun's neck and resting his head on the slightly matted tuft of hair. "A lot of things happened, Kyun-ah. We'll tell you once you're properly rested. We just have to be here for Hyunwoo-hyung until Hyungwon-hyung is okay. He needs us."

A shuffling sound caught their attention, all four of them turning just in time to see Hyunwoo standing up hastily, a panicked look on his face as he looks through the small glass window of the emergency room. The distress made them finally realize the faraway ringing sound, a tone all too familiar yet dreadful.

"Is he-"

"Hyungwon!" Hyunwoo cried, palms grasping the doors, the flatlining sound of the heartbeat resonating in the quiet room. 

"N-no." Kihyun shakily murmured, running towards Hyunwoo with Jooheon tailing him as they try to offer support even if they are equally perturbed and panicking.

Hoseok also stood up to aid, but Changkyun's gasp made him halt. The CEO turned around, only to find the maknae already curled on his wheelchair, grasping his hair in pain as his eyes roll back -

-a vision, Hoseok's brain supplied. "Kyun?!" He exclaimed, swiftly cradling Changkyun who started sobbing and gasping. 

The flatline persisted in the background as well, their wide eyes watching the commotion inside as they try to revive Hyungwon. Hoseok, however, was too caught up by Changkyun's sudden vision, confusion palpable on his face as to what could've triggered it, then he realized. Slowly, he gazed back to the emergency room, meeting Kihyun's equally shaken pupils, both of them recognizing what's happening.

"H-hyungwon-hyung." Changkyun cried.

Chapter Text

2002

"Appa, where are we going?" A chubby-cheeked 10-year-old kid asked, his small eyes holding curiosity despite his stoic face as he watches his father remove his police officer uniform and replace it with a normal jacket. The father smiled, patting the head of his child endearingly. "I'm being transferred to Dongjak-gu's Main Branch so your mom and I were preparing our move there. 

We're going to see our new home, Hyunwoo-ah."

They drove all the way from Dobong-gu to Dongjak-gu, the child looking through the window with excited eyes as he sees new sceneries. It was a long drive, both deciding to stop by Han River to enjoy its view while eating their lunch before going back on the road for their final destination.

Hyunwoo stares at the looming building of Apartment No. 696, dragging his feet alongside his father's as they walk inside the gates and towards the entrance where a passive guard asked them to log in their guest book before proceeding inside. There, they rode the, in Hyunwoo's standards, creepy elevator while his father presses the number 4 button.

The elevator sound dinged, signaling that they reached their floor already. With a smile, the police officer held his son's hand, both of them trudging in front of a door with a sign next to it. "418." Hyunwoo's father announced, his hand grabbing the doorknob. "This is it. Are you excited, Hyunwoo?"

With a hesitant nod, both of them entered the place, looking quite bare with the lack of the usual furniture they have in their previous home. "We'll be transferring here next week. We just have to wait for the people bringing our furniture in and then we can head back home to Mom's cooking. Why don't you explore a bit? But don't go too far, okay?"

Hyunwoo dropped his small backpack on the ground, heeding his father's advice and leaving their unit to walk through the hallways. His eyes went to the overlooking view by the balcony, the scenic nature of Dongjak-gu making him fall in love slowly to the place. "Pretty," Hyunwoo murmured, eyes twinkling.

The little kid continued to watch the tree leaves rustle with the wind, a few kids playing in the park downstairs, and the birds chirping and flying around until his attention was caught by a soft humming sound coming from upstairs which was slowly fading along with the light footsteps.

Out of curiosity, Hyunwoo followed the voice through the flight of stairs, the footsteps still resonating in the emergency exit as each foot hits the metal steps. Soon, Hyunwoo found himself standing in front of the closed doors of what he assumes to be the rooftop, the humming sound still melodious to the ears.

With little to no hesitation, his nimble fingers reached for the doorknob, twisting it lightly to not alert anyone in the place. He was met with a wonderful scene of a garden filled with colorful plants and flowers, beautifully decorating the faded bricks which made him gape in awe. There are few blankets and sheets hanging around, obscuring parts of the rooftop away from him.

“가만히 눈을 감으면

선명히 느낄 수 있어

니 온기 숨소리 작은 미소까지

얼어 붙었던 날 감싸주던 널”

"When I stay still and close my eyes

I can feel it clearly

Your scent, the sound of your breathing, down to your tiny smiles

You embraced me, who had been frozen up”

A beautiful, tiny voice sang with an unreadable emotion on his tone. Hyunwoo searched for the sound, almost being too creeped out when he found no one at first, until he saw a small, long-haired child hanging by next to the railing, looking out without any fear and still singing freely. The song was beautiful, almost too deep for a child to be singing, but Hyunwoo loves how it fits the voice of the little kid and how the stranger can deliver it like they know the meaning of the song - well maybe they do.

He sat down next to the door silently, hugging his knees to his chest as he closes his eyes to listen as the buttery voice melds with the cool breeze flowing. The sensation was like being embraced, and Hyunwoo would trade anything for it.

Soon, his peace was halted when the singing stopped, and instead, the small, gentle voice started speaking, almost as if they are conversing with someone else in the place. This prompted Hyunwoo to stand up and see if he has missed a person, only to find the kid talking animatedly towards nothing but thin air.

Curiosity getting a hold of him before his own decorum, Hyunwoo grabbed the thin blanket separating him from the kid and peeled it off to reveal himself. "Who are you talking to?"

The formerly singing child jumped in surprise at the intrusion, tripping and almost crashing down the planters if not for Hyunwoo's quick hold on him. At that moment, Hyunwoo finally saw the features of the little kid as clear as the day - and he thought he might have seen an angel.

The child has very delicate features - twinkling, doe orbs opened wide in shock, his plump lips opened in a halted scream, his luscious hair flowing with the breeze, and his hand cold yet soft to touch. "Are you okay?" He asked, helping the child back to his feet.

Immediately, the soft hand was pulled away from his grasp, the younger-looking kid slowly backing away from him, his initial startled look replaced by a hint of fear. He immediately glowered on the floor, his little bear plushie tightly held onto his chest as he breathes in heavily.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to startle you." Hyunwoo reasoned out, looking bewildered himself at the not-so child-like reaction of the younger. "I just really love your voice so I followed it. Who are you speaking to?” He added, worry palpable in his tone and eyes.

The younger kid hesitantly raised his eyes, silence conquering the atmosphere as both wait for anything to occur. With a hitched breath, the singing kid utters in the softest voice Hyunwoo has ever heard. "It's Mister Oh."

"Mister Oh?" He asked, looking around to see who the child was referring to.

The other nodded, pulling the teddy bear closer. "He is the one in charge of the plants here but he had to leave to join the angels in the heaven. It's the reason why you can't see him." The younger explained, looking worried at Hyunwoo's possible reaction as he slowly backs away again, flinching at the slightest move of the newcomer.

Hyunwoo looked stunned for a second, not understanding what the kid was referring to. However, the chubby kid was also brought up by his own parents stocked with good manners and kindness. He might not understand completely what the younger was trying to say but he knows he has to pay respect and understand them as well.

Slowly, he bowed down, a small smile gracing his lips as he admires the plants around them. "I like your plants, Mr. Oh. I hope you're enjoying your life with the angels." He said with sincerity. Hyunwoo caught the surprised look on the younger's face, the same beautiful, doe eyes finally glimmering in excitement and elation as his lips finally turned into the most adorable smile Hyunwoo has ever seen.

"Mr. Oh said thank you!" He exclaimed, his happiness infectious and immediately influencing the taller kid. "What's your name?"

“I'm Son Hyunwoo." He introduced himself, slowly reaching his hand to pat the teddy bear of the younger, crouching down to his eye level as the child smiles brightly at him, pushing the teddy bear as a sign of acceptance.

"Son Hyun-u?" The younger kid attempted with a dumbfounded look. "Son Yun-u? NUNU! SHOWNU!" He exclaimed happily, clapping his hands. "I will call you Shownu!"

The sight was too adorable for the older that he could only manage to chuckle, not having the heart to correct the younger's pronunciation of his name. A new nickname couldn't hurt, and he loved the newly bestowed name to him as well, by an angel no-less. "What is your name?" He asked gently.

"I'm Lee Ahn." The younger introduced, making Hyunwoo smile genuinely. "Ahn-ah.” He practiced, liking how the way the name rolled out of his tongue. "I can call you Ahn-ah, right?"

Lee Ahn nodded enthusiastically, pulling Hyunwoo to the small bench by the side of the roof, the two playing with the teddy bear of the youngest while reveling in the comfort of the soft breeze and beautiful plants around them. Occasionally, Lee Ahn also converses with people that Hyunwoo can't see, but he knows deep inside that they are there as well, he can feel them, and he can't help but get lost in the conversation as well, enjoying his time with his new friend.

 Their little bubble was interrupted when they noticed the sun going down. Lee Ahn pulled Hyunwoo off his feet, both of them standing on the bench in bare feet their palms on the railings, watching the sun set and paint the sky with a beautiful orange and red hue. "It's amazing." Hyunwoo gasped with unbridled awe, eyes glimmering with astonishment at the unbelievably wonderful scene unfolding in front of him. Lee Ahn giggled, nodding in agreement at the genuine reaction elicited by the older. "It's great, isn't it?-

-how I wish everything is that pretty." The younger whispered, to which Hyunwoo heard and felt, his eyes gazing back to the kid with a sad smile.

After a little while, voices were heard behind the doors of the rooftop surprising the two. "Hyunwoo?" Mr. Son appeared, looking around worriedly until he found his son sitting on the bench beside another kid, looking contented as they converse. "Oh, you made a friend." The police officer said, waving at the new face in front of him.

Lee Ahn shied away, covering his face with the plushie. "I'm sorry, did I scare you?" Mr. Son asked, crouching next to Lee Ahn while also observing a respectable distance between them to not further scare the little kid. "This is Lee Ahn,  appa. He showed me this awesome place."

The referred younger peeked through the head of the teddy bear, finding the smile on the older man inviting and so he revealed himself and smiled shyly. "That's great. Thank you for showing my Hyunwoo around. I hope you get along. We'll be moving here next week, nice to meet you Lee Ahn. I'm Son Jongwon, father of Hyunwoo." He introduced himself, doing the same thing Hyunwoo did before by patting the head of the teddy bear gently.

Lee Ahn bowed and smiled, but their conversation was again interrupted this time by Lee Taeyang walking behind the officer with a giddy look on his face. "You're just here! We've been looking for you. Your mom and noona are home and brought dinner. Let's go?"

"Officer Lee?"

"Inspector Son!" Taeyang exclaimed in surprise, immediately saluting despite his comically wide eyes puzzled at the turn of events. Jongwon laughed, patting the back of the younger officer. "We're not at work right now. Just call me Jongwon. Is Lee Ahn your child?"

Taeyang chuckled, scratching his chin sheepishly with a nod. "He is my son, but we actually adopted him from Gwang-ju before I got transferred in Seoul." He explained, kneeling down to heave the younger off the ground. "Did you say hi to Mr. Son, Ahn-ah? He is a police officer like Appa." 

Lee Ahn nodded fervently, smiling back at the Sons as Hyunwoo walks to hold his father's shirt and listen to the conversation of the older men. "He showed my son around. This is Hyunwoo. Hyunwoo, say hi to Mr. Lee."

Hyunwoo bowed, earning a hair ruffle from the younger officer. "We're just about to leave but we will be transferring back her next week. Looks like we'll be neighbors." 

"That will be an honor," Taeyang answered. "Take care on your way. Say goodbye to them now, Ahn-ah."

"Nunu! We'll see again, right?" Ahn said, surprising the older man carrying him. The shock bewildered the Sons as well. "Is there something wrong?" Officer Son asked as he watches tears stream down the face of the older Lee. 

Taeyang chuckled, wiping his tears away in embarrassment. "Oh God, I'm sorry." He said, closing his eyes to keep his tears at bay while Ahn could only stare at his father's peculiar reaction. "It's the first time he spoke a complete sentence. I-I'm just so happy."

The older Lee dropped Lee Ahn on the ground to allow the two to say goodbyes to each other whilst officer Son comforts the other officer with a goofy, teasing smile on his face. "We'll see again, Ahn-ah. We'll be friends! I would love to hear you sing again and watch the sunset with you every day." Hyunwoo admitted, shyly holding Lee Ahn's hand in between his.

Lee Ahn smiled at the confession, nodding his head in enthusiasm. "Okay, Shownu! We'll see each other again!"

2003

"Ahn-ah." Hyunwoo called out worriedly, watching the younger cry in pain, curling up on the bed and screaming the words 'stop' and 'please'.

Nayeon and Taeyang immediately entered the room upon Hyunwoo's frantic call, finding their child in a pitiful state making Nayeon tear up a bit. Officer Lee pulled Ahn to his arms, taking the sedating injection from Mrs. Lee and carefully puncturing the fair skin of the shaking younger. Soon, Ahn's tremors died down, his body turning limp.

"Thank you for immediately calling us, Hyunwoo-ah. I'm sorry you have to see that." Nayeon said, patting the head of the older whose eyes are blown wide from the scene that unfolded in front of him. His initial shock morphed into sympathy, taking the hand of the now unconscious younger and caressing it gently. "Is this what the yellow medical bracelet is for, Auntie Nayeon? Taeyang-samcheon (uncle)? I heard from appa and eomma that they're medical bracelets and Ahn-ah have to wear them for safety."

Taeyang nodded, sitting in front of the boy with a soft smile. "That's right. You see, Lee Ahn is sick. His sickness renders him unable to speak when he is attacked by it and so if he is alone, he won't be able to tell the people that are going to help him what's wrong. The color of his bracelet allows others to recognize what's wrong when he is suddenly attacked by his illness."

Hyunwoo nodded in understanding, turning back to the sleeping younger on the bed. "I'm sorry we have to cut your sleepover short. But I wouldn't mind you staying here. Do you want to accompany Ahn for the night?"

The question earned an enthusiastic nod from the older lad, making the two Lees smile. "Thank you for always caring for Ahn-ah, Hyunwoo-ah. Ahn is special, so he also needs special care, and I can't thank you enough for sharing that with him."

"I'll always protect him, Taeyang-samcheon. I'll always be there for Ahn-ah whenever he needs me."

September 2005

"Why are we moving out, Appa?" Hyunwoo asked with a small pout as he fixes his books and toys in a box. All the items in their house are finally packed in various sizes of boxes and containers, making the now 13-year old sad and melancholic. 

Officer Son sympathized with his son, pulling the kid under his arm and ruffling his hair lovingly to placate the frowning teen. "I got moved again, this time to the Main Seoul Branch of the Police Agency since I got promoted. I'm sorry Hyunwoo-yah, I know how much you don't want to leave 696 after befriending Lee Ahn." He said, watching his son lazily and hesitantly tape the lid. "I promise we'll always visit during your breaks from school. Also, Uncle Taeyang applied for a move to the Main Seoul Branch too. Maybe they'll move in next to us once it's approved."

Hyunwoo's mom patted the younger's back, nodding in agreement with the father figure. "I'm sure Lee Ahn will understand. Why don't you go and talk to him? You can give him this photo of you in exchange of his own so you can both always remember each other." The pie store owner said, handing her son the graduation picture containing Hyunwoo's forced smile. "Okay eomma, appa." 

With swift feet, Hyunwoo dragged himself towards the rooftop where he knows his friend is staying at this time of the day, both of them made it a habit already to watch the sunset together whenever possible. He climbed the flight of stairs and opened the door with excitement, immediately noticing Lee Ahn sitting by their favorite bench singing a happy song.

"Shownu!" The younger, now 11-years old, exclaimed upon seeing Hyunwoo's familiar figure, eliciting a smile from the older who immediately moved to accept the hug. "The sunset will be in about 10 minutes, come on." Lee Ahn said while pulling him towards their usual spot.

Hyunwoo watched the younger's now prominent beautiful features glow with the orange hue from the setting sun complimenting his fair skin, almost painting him like an angel in the golden hour. With a sad, hesitant smile, Hyunwoo held Lee Ahn's hand, surprising the younger who turned around, his long hair whizzing between them as well. 

"Ahn-ah, we're leaving 696." He murmured.

Lee Ahn's eyes grew wide and glossy, hands shaking at the sudden news. Hyunwoo flinched when he saw the tears forming and prickling the beautiful eyes, expressing sorrow that the older wanted to wipe immediately off from the younger's face. The beautiful face should only hold a smile in his own opinion, and he hates how he caused it to be otherwise. "Why?" Lee Ahn spoke after a pause, wiping his tears roughly to which Hyunwoo stopped immediately by holding his hand.

"Appa had to move because of work. I don't want to go but there's no choice." He sadly said. "I'm sorry. I hope you understand. But, this doesn't mean we're not going to meet each other again. I promise I will always visit every break I have from school." 

The statement made Ahn raise his head to meet the gaze of the older, the sunset was already forgotten despite their faces being illuminated by the familiar orange and red hue. Hyunwoo wanted to cry as well, finding it ironic that the sunset they both loved and found solace from is now being a witness of their parting. 

"You promise?" Lee Ahn asked firmly to which he nodded in response. "I do. I promise I'll always find you."

Rummaging through his pockets, Hyunwoo found the picture her mother handed him, handing it to the younger. "Mom said we can trade photos so we'll remember each other. I finally graduated from middle school."

Lee Ahn's smile glimmered with excitement at the image, watching it with awe. "You're already a grown-up! That's cool, Nunu! Congratulations." The younger exclaimed, wiping his tears away from his eyes and pulling the older into a tight hug. "I want to graduate from middle school too so I can be like you!"

"You'll eventually get there as long as you study hard, Ahn-ah." 

They finally turned around, just in time to watch the remaining arc of the sun hide behind the dark clouds. "I need to get a picture from eomma. Are you sure I can take this?"

Hyunwoo nodded with a smile. "Of course. Let's go to your place then."

The two walked hand-in-hand, bounding towards the fifth floor and into Unit 514, only to be confounded by a loud argument. Many people on the same floor are looking around at the source of the loud noise as well, making it difficult for the two kids to wade through them. After finally breaking free from the flock of people and entering 514's door, Hyunwoo was shocked to see Ahn's parents involved in a heated argument with their neighbor and supposed friend, the Kwons.

"Eomma?" Lee Ahn called from beside Hyunwoo, catching the attention of Lee Nayeon who was standing next to a fuming Taeyang, looking at his son worriedly. "Stay there, Ahn-ah. Eomma and Appa will fix this." She said with a soft smile.

Hyunwoo grasped Ahn's wrist firmly, not allowing the kid to bolt next to where the quarrel is occurring. Words were thrown over but Hyunwoo was too shaken and oblivious to actually comprehend them.

"You ruined our chance, Taeyang! Do you know how much it will help us get out of this dump if we accepted that job?! You ruined everything all because of your useless, twisted justice!" Kwon Gunhee shouted, shoving Lee Ahn's father aggressively while palpably fuming. Kwon Min-ah was standing behind with the same glare on her face, arms crossed over her chest to emphasize her irritation. "You could benefit a lot from there too. Maybe you can finally get your crazy kid for a brain exam and treatment." He added, looking at Lee Ahn whose eyes wavered at the statement, cowering in fear.

The notion made Taeyang fight back, pushing Gunhee away now seething in anger. "I would tolerate you throwing insults at me but never ever call my children like that. You are the lunatic here, Gunhee! We promised to reform Dongjak-gu and free it from the shackles of these politicians who are using it for their own selfish reasons. What happened to you? Are you too blinded by fortune as well to forget why you became an officer?"

Gunhee scoffed, swatting the hands holding his shoulders. "I don't care about that anymore. We had a golden opportunity in front of us and you waste it because of that useless thing we talked about in the heat of the moment? Be realistic, Taeyang. We're not kids anymore." The police officer screamed, grabbing his peer through his shirt collar and shoving him to the wall.

"Don't hurt my dad!" Lee Ahn pulled himself away from Hyunwoo, running towards his father and pushing Gunhee away to the utmost he can. "Get away from me you piece of sh*t." Gunhee answered back, hitting the kid on the face and sending him flying towards the floor.

"Ahn-ah." Nayeon cried, immediately pacing towards her hurt child only to be stopped by Minah. "So this is the reason why? Your lunatic kid is finally being normal?" She insinuated in a mocking tone, rolling her eyes in distaste.

Taeyang saw red as soon as Gunhee hurt his little boy, forcing him to fight back and punch Gunhee straight on the face. "How dare you hurt a kid and my child?! What has happened to you Gunhee?!" 

Hyunwoo watched the whole chaos going around him in a daze, almost too shocked to move but upon seeing Lee Ahn's crumpled form on the ground, he threw all caution to the wind and swiftly sprinted towards the younger boy, cradling him in his arms. His initial worry turned into resentment as his brows furrowed upon setting sight on the blooming bruised on the younger's pale cheek. "Ahn-ah."

"Shownu." Lee Ahn sobbed, his cheeks aching and worry seeping through him like a floodgate that opened. "It's okay. It's okay. I'll protect you." He murmured, caressing the injury of the younger gently.

Taeyang and Gunhee were caught in a violent fight to the point of glass breaking around as they were thrown at each other. Even Nayeon and Minah were in the quarrel as both ladies started screaming at one another, with Nayeon only wanting to protect her children but Minah was being difficult.

"Stop fighting." Lee Ahn pleaded as he pulls himself off Hyunwoo's embrace, with the latter still maintaining the arms entwined around the younger's midriff. "Please stop fighting!"

At the screams of the kid, Gunhee turned around like a mad man, grabbing Lee Ahn off Hyunwoo's arms despite the struggles of the older kid only to be knocked back to the ground. The officer held Ahn by the back of his shirt, scowling at him making the kid cower and cry harder.

"Shut up!" He shouted back, slapping Ahn across the room. "I'm just being nice to you because you're Taeyang's son but you're nothing but a nuisance and a piece of bad luck. You are the reason Taeyang forgot our dreams! You are a burden and an inconvenience. Of all kids Taeyang could adopt, why does it have to be a psycho like you?!"

Hyunwoo's eyes hardened at the insult, his lips turning into a frown as he feels the rage coursing through his veins at the insults the older sent to his friend. "Don't talk about Lee Ahn like that!" He screamed back, running and hitting Gunhee with his fists. "Get off me!" The older answered back, pushing Hyunwoo off.

However, the force was too strong that Hyunwoo stumbled back and hit the wall harder than anyone anticipated. They watched as the teen's eyes shut from the impact, body slowly plunging down with a trail of blood staining the hard surface.

"SHOWNU!" Ahn cried, wriggling away from the shocked man's hold and scampering towards the unconscious body on the floor. "Shownu wake up! Shownu!" He continued to sob, shaking Hyunwoo's form only to be more frenzied by the red color staining his hand. A loud wail erupted after.

Windows suddenly started shutting open and close, a gust of wind blowing heavily in the room followed by the lights flickering - the scene almost like it came out of a horror movie. Gunhee and Minah both tried to run away but the door slammed close in front of their faces whereas Taeyang and Nayeon tried to attend to the children, crawling while covering their ears from the deafening yell. Then, like a flame snuffed out of a candle, the chaos died down and Lee Ahn fell on the ground, also unconscious.

"I told you your son is crazy!" Gunhee shouted. Taeyang seethed with anger, grabbing the officer and punching him square in the face. "How dare you hurt them! I won't forgive you!"

Footsteps rushed in the scene, followed by audible gasps from the entrance. Both men were suddenly lugged off each other, their eyes meeting the fuming glare of an older officer and their Senior Inspector who is now a Superintendent. "What are you, children?! Do you really think this violent behavior is that of a police officer? If you're going to show others this kind of behavior and you will just start killing each other then might as well drop your badges and leave the branch!"

Meanwhile, Sang-ah arrived at the scene after calling for help from the older Son, releasing her bag by the entrance to rush to where Nayeon was helping the kids, going directly to her little brother and hugging him, protecting him from Minah who tried to act as if she is helping. "Don't touch them!" She shouted back, glowering at the female officer.

Taeyang backed down while Gunhee tried to reason out, only to be silenced by the hard expression on the superintendent's face. "This is a disgrace in Dongjak-gu's Police Department." He told them with conviction, making both males kneel down in shame.

"W-we need to bring them to a doctor." Nayeon's shaky voice broke the silence, catching the attention of the superintendent who finally noticed his son, bleeding on the hard wood floor. "Oh God. Hyunwoo!" He exclaimed, running towards the teen on Nayeon's arms and gently lifting him up. "Follow me, we'll both bring them to a hospital."

Taeyang immediately rose from his position and took Ahn from Sang-ah's arms, bounding to where the Superintendent disappeared. With a final glare at the Kwons remaining in their house, Sang-ah helped her mom off the place, grabbing her bag and closing the door shut loudly in anger.

... Maybe from your childhood, do you remember if hyung has a significant effect on your abilities?"

"Abilities can stem from birth or a traumatic event that rendered them comatose or unconscious. Maybe his ability originated from beyond his timeline with me? I really don't remember much from my past, I'm sorry.”

"I'm sorry, Mr. Son." Taeyang said, bowing at the man who was stationed next to Hyunwoo's bed, the teen still unconscious with bandages wrapped around his head. Jongwon shook his head and patted the solemn man's back, offering him a seat next to him. "The doctors said Hyunwoo will be alright. Head injuries tend to bleed a lot. Though they're still monitoring if there will be other repercussions that could occur from his concussion and skull fracture. How is Lee Ahn?"

Taeyang has his eyes still lowered on the tiled floor, shame stopping him from meeting the kind man's sympathizing eyes. "They still don't know what's wrong with Lee Ahn aside from fainting due to panic attack. They said his blood pressure lowered significantly but the reasons are unknown."

The younger officer's hand was sincerely held by Jongwon's own, offering comfort. "I don't know what happened to you and Gunhee. You're so close even in the academy."

"I also don't know what happened," Taeyang admitted with a forlorn look on his face. "He suddenly changed when Mayor Namjoo offered us a deal. I really can't speak about it but I don't have a good feeling about it."

Jongwon looks bewildered at the statement, turning back to his son's pale hand to purchase calmness. "Whatever happens, remember the oath you swore upon during your enlistment as Korea's officer. There may be things that will challenge your sense of justice, but as long as you remember who you're serving, you will not be astray."

Taeyang felt tears prickle at his eyes, nodding fervently at the wise words. "I will, Superintendent Son. Thank you. Thank you so much."

The two shared a comforting hug, expressions finally graced with a smile. "I'll be transferring Hyunwoo to the hospital near my workplace in Jung-gu. We can't delay my move there and I don't want to leave my wife and son here all by themselves. We'll see each other again in the Seoul Main Branch?"

The younger officer stood up and saluted back. "Yes, sir!"

Jongwon chuckled, saluting back at the younger. "Update me when Lee Ahn wakes up and we'll try to visit him again once Hyunwoo is awake as well. Keep on fighting for what's right, not only as an officer but as a human being, Senior Inspector Lee Taeyang."

October 2005

Hyunwoo sits on his bed heavily, rummaging through the box his father handed him. It's been weeks when he woke up from his unconscious state, his mind blank for a couple of hours before he regained his memory - at least most of it. Apparently, he can't remember a lot of things from their stay in their previous apartment and also the incident that caused him to fall into a slight coma. His parents decided to just keep it that way, and so he just learned to let it go too.

Opening the box, he found his toys and books that are vaguely familiar. However, a small bottle caught his eye. It was transparent and has a rolled paper inside as well as small, dry daisies. 

Taking off the cork, Hyunwoo jostled the paper until he can finally reach it with his fingers and pull it off from the container. Without any hesitation, he unrolled it, revealing a letter with foreign handwriting.

"Hyunwoo-ah." His mom called from behind the door before the wooden fixture opened with a slight creak. "I made snacks. We can eat while we wait for Appa to finish his job before we get to go to the show you wanted to see." She said, bounding towards the bed of their only child, finding her son absorbed with a piece of paper from his personal box.

"Eomma, who is Anne?" Hyunwoo asked, fingertips tracing the slight indentation on the paper caused by the handwriting. 

Hyunwoo's mother's face held a melancholic expression while reading the letter, her hands reaching to caress the black locks of her son. "He is a friend of yours. You were so close back then in Apartment no. 696. We never told you but, you protected him that's why you got hurt. Do you not remember him?"

The younger paused a bit, trying to scour through his leftover memories from three years. He was about to shake his head when an image of a long-haired kid and plump lips holding a smile came into his recollection. "I-I think I can vaguely remember her. So we were friends. Are they still in 696 eomma?"

The mother nodded with a soft smile. "His father is working to get transferred to your father's Police branch too. They said Ahn has woken up as well. Do you want to visit him?" Hyunwoo nodded in response, looking back at the letter with curiosity. "Maybe we can visit them at the start of next year so we're sure you're not going to aggravate your injuries and dad has no work, okay?"

"Yes, eomma (mom)." Hyunwoo grinned.

"Ahn-ah, what do you want to happen when we grow up?" The stouter, taller kid asked, playing with the younger's fingers.

"Grow up? Hmm..." The young kid smiled, looking at the cityscape with glimmering eyes. "I want to learn how to love, and see the world be filled with love and kindness. I want to see everything in a different kind of lens- the way you made me see life in a strawberry-colored one.

Moreover, I want us both to still be able to see the sunset and watch it with happiness, even if we're far from each other."

November 2005

Taeyang gently takes a framed painting on the wall, opening a secret compartment among the wood and tightly weaving a string holding a ledger behind it along with a small cassette tape. He intricately hid it back, smoothing out any peculiar dents making it as seamless as possible.

"What are you doing, appa (dad)?" Sang-ah inquired as she emerges from her room, a purse slung on her shoulder while looking at the older with a confused look on her face. She was wearing a plaid skirt with a white blouse hidden under a baby blue jacket. "It's a secret I need to hide until the right time. Don't tell anyone what you saw, okay?" He said, smoothing out the bangs of the teen who was pouting at the gesture.

"Is my baby going out? Are you going on a date? Do I need to threaten anyone?" He said frantically, looking at her with adoring eyes, surprised to find her all dressed up. "Appa no! I'm going out with Dior and Yeojoo today. Remember we're going to shop for dresses for our Senior Ball?"

The father blinked hard, finding the situation suddenly comedic. "Oh, yeah. I remembered. Did eomma give you enough money?"

Sang-ah chuckled, hugging her dad a bit. "It's fine. Mom gave me enough money and besides, I still have my money from my part-time job. I can just use that. Do you want me to get anything from the store?"

Taeyang smiled, caressing the long hair of the teen. "You can get Lee Ahn his favorite donuts. It will be a good treat after his therapy."

The two reveled in each other's hug. "I love you, appa. Thank you for adopting me." the younger said, eliciting some tears from the older who cried comically. "I love you too my dearest. Thank you for being the sweetest daughter a father could ever have."

“What if the ones hiring them know about the concept of corrupted souls?"

"They know that emotional pain, envy, pride, lust, and greed can drive people insane and therefore corrupt their souls which can make them potential, willing murder machines." 

"Souls corrupted by nothing but envy, pride, lust, and greed are the souls that cannot be purified, no matter how much people try. It's the more sinister type of corruption, and black spirits like them tend to suffer even in the other realm."

December 29, 2005

“Noona.” Ahn called out to his sister as both of them watch the sky be painted with beautiful shades of orange, yellow, and red. The older sister hummed, playing with the black locks of the younger. “Will I be able to see Nunu again?”

Sang-ah smiled sadly at her brother, pulling him under her embrace while directly looking at his eyes for assurance and comfort. “Ahn-ah, Hyunwoo will visit after the new year. We just have to wait and be patient, okay? I’m sure your Nunu can’t wait to see you again too.”

Ahn pouted at the statement, glowering at the floor in hesitance. “Why can’t I talk to him through phone then? Does he not miss me anymore?”

The older sister crouched down, caressing the younger’s cheeks adoringly. “Nunu definitely misses you. He just needs time to recover, remember? That’s what Jongwon-samcheon (uncle) said. You promised Nunu you’ll be strong and will wait for him when he moves out, right? You should fulfill that promise and smile. Nunu will be even sadder when he finds you frowning like this.”

Sniffling a bit, Lee Ahn wiped the tears off his eyes, this time staring back at Sang-ah with a wide grin. “I will Noona. I will be strong!”

“That’s my little brother.” She fondly said, ruffling the slightly annoyed kid’s head once more, earning an I’m already a big boy speech from him which made her giggle even more. “Ssa, let’s go back? Mom said she made our favorite fried chicken.” 

Lee Ahn turned around to take one more look at the setting sun before following Sang-ah, the door of the rooftop finally shutting down as a light breeze rustles the leaves of the plants, probably for the last time.

Both kids reached their house to find Nayeon and Taeyang sitting on the dining table with another child. They looked at one another in confusion before greeting their parents. “We’re home,” Sang-ah announced, gazing back at the stranger in puzzlement. 

“Oh, Sang-ah, Ahn!” Nayeon exclaimed, calling the two and making them sit down next to them. “This is Jinki. Jinki, this is Sang-ah-noona and Ahn-hyung. They are Taeyang-samcheon’s children.” Taeyang giddily introduced. The young stranger looked at the others with a big smile, waving his hand shyly at them. “He is in here for a foster trial. Is it okay for you to have someone new around, Ahn-ah?”

Lee Ahn looked at his sister in hesitance to which Sang-ah urged him to answer back, holding his hand in comfort. “I’m going to be okay.” He finally said, waving back at the kid, making all of the others around the table smile. “Our Lee Ahn is stronger now. Appa, Eomma, and Noona are so proud.”

They ate with a serene atmosphere, the eldest members leading in introducing and getting the youngsters acquainted with another. While enjoying their food, Lee Ahn noticed on the child’s wrist, making him reach to his own. “Appa, is he sick too?”

Taeyang followed the gaze of his child, seeing his attention focused on the blue and black medical bracelet on the tiny wrist. With a sad smile, the officer nodded. “He has the same sickness as Sang-ah. Remember, blue bracelet means breathing.” He explained.

Lee Ahn looked down at his yellow and black bracelet, nodding to show that he understood him. Sang-ah patted the new kid’s head, showing him her own medical bracelet. “Maybe you can help Jinki here to know what to do during emergencies.” Nayeon insinuated. Sang-ah agreed. “Lee Ahn and I will help him. Don’t worry, eomma, appa.”

After the meal, Lee Ahn and Sang-ah went directly to their room to watch a movie. They asked whether Jinki could join them but Taeyang and Nayeon had to pull him out a bit to explain to him what is happening. With that, the two stayed in their room to wait.

Lee Ahn and Sang-ah are both situated on the bed, the eldest combing her younger brother’s hair when loud noises bombarded their humble abode. The commotion made Ahn jump a bit, prodding the older to pull him under her embrace to protect him. “It’s okay. I’m sure it’s just an accident.”

Nayeon entered the room of the children looking haggard and distraught, surprising the two on the bed. “Sang-ah, Ahn-ah, don’t go out okay? Eomma and Appa will fix everything. Just don’t go out.”

“What’s happening, eomma?”

Nayeon’s eyes wavered at the question, looking back at the girl warily. “There’s just a bit of fight Eomma and Appa are fixing. Protect your little brother, okay?” She said, smiling at her children once more before shutting the door close.

Sang-ah and Ahn looked at one another in bewilderment. “I’m scared,” Ahn admitted, his body shaking a bit. “Everything’s going to be okay, Ahn. Let’s trust Eomma and Appa.”

Despite the assurances, more loud noises and ruckus made their courage crumble. In one particular beat of silence, there were thuds and muffled bangs, making Sang-ah’s skin crawl. “I- I think we should hide.” She decided, pulling Ahn from the bed. 

They peeked through the door, her eyes scanning the now deafening quiet place. She wanted to call out, to ask her parents if everything is okay out there, but everything was caught in her throat when she saw the blood running down the floor.

She felt tears trickle down her eyes as she watches her mom’s unmoving body bleeding on the floor behind their coffee table. Biting her lip, she pulled Ahn, both of them crouching down, and heaving him at the small space under their counter. “Stay here, okay? Just stay here, don’t make a noise.” She shakily uttered, masking the terror in her face as she catches a glimpse of her father’s bloody hand reaching for a kid’s body on the floor.

“We need to find those other kids before we can start searching for the ledger and recording files. We can’t let anyone live because they will incriminate us to this.” A familiar voice echoed in the room, making Sang-ah gasp in realization. “Aunt Min-ah.” She murmured, a horrified expression on her face as she comes face to face with the police officer. 

“Gunhee. I found the other pest.” Minah said, hauling Sang-ah through her shirt away from the counter as the younger struggles to get away. “I’m sorry Sang-ah, it’s your mom and dad’s fault that you had to die as well.”

Lee Ahn started sobbing inaudibly as he watches his sister’s feet leave the floor. He wanted to scream, to call for help, but the panic is rising in his chest, constricting his throat and suffocating him.

“Auntie Minah, Uncle Gunhee. Please no. Don’t.” Sang-ah pleaded, tears running down her face as she was dropped next to her dead parents. “W-why are you doing this? Please stop.” She cried, hands clasped together as she kneels before them.

Gunhee scoffed at the pleas, kicking Taeyang's body off his way and pointing the gun next to Sang-ah's head. "Sorry, we have to kill you all. Where is your crazy brother and the ledger?"

Sang-ah shook her head aggressively, crying harder in fright. "I d-don't know what that is. Please spare Ahn. Don't hurt him."

The older officer pulled Sang-ah through her hair, making her face him. "Tell me where your father hid the ledger and your lunatic brother if you don't want me plunging this bullet down to your own head, Sang-ah!"

When the girl shook her head once more in resistance, a muffled bang rang, Gunhee's finger on the trigger. "Useless piece of sh*t." He murmured, shoving the dead body back on the floor. 

"We need to find Ahn and just set this place on fire. I'm sure wherever Taeyang hid those files it will be burned down. Where is that pesky runt anyway? Even in his last breath, he is a nuisance."

Lee Ahn sobbed harder, looking terrified as the thud and muffled shot rang through his ears, haunting him. "Eomma... appa... noona." He whispered, unable to stop the tears from flowing as he hugs his knees harder. He could only watch as Sang-ah's blurry figure fall, and he could only stare as blood paint their wooden floor from the four lifeless bodies on it. "I'm scared. I'm so scared." He cried, his consciousness faltering slowly.

However, when Gunhee passed by the bodies to check the other rooms, his foot kicking Sang-ah's unmoving body, Lee Ahn saw red before his vision turned black. 

“Black spirits mean they already ate the spirit of the living being. It can be due to extreme pain, agony, and stress. When a person becomes emotionally vulnerable, it gets to a point that either it chooses to kill itself or kill other people as a coping mechanism.”

“It's like being corrupted. When you commit more heinous crimes, the more your spirit stray aways from being returned back to normal.”

When he came into, his small hand was gripping a gun tightly and shakily, the weapon smoking and Gunhee's body falling down slowly in front of him, the older officer's mouth hacking blood as he crumples with a thud. Minah screamed in terror, watching her husband died right in front of her.

With dazed eyes, Ahn pointed the weapon towards the hysterical lady, the trigger pulled without hesitation. Minah's body plunged on the floor at the shot, her chest bleeding along with some pouring down her mouth. "I won't forgive you! I won't forgive you!" A disembodied voice screamed from the younger's throat, shooting the lady's body once more making the gunshot echo in the silent air.

The atmosphere went still, no more noise filtering in the air. Ahn's dilated eyes went back to normal, his sight directly going towards the weapon in his hand which he dropped hastily. There were blood splatters all over his shirt and skin, making him tremble and cower in fear. Then, he saw the bodies littering the floor, making him scream and cry harder. "Eomma! Appa! Noona!" He cried, waking them up only for his attempts to be futile.

He felt his body losing air as panic rises once more, making breathing a difficult feat. With wobbly legs, he ran out of the room, slamming the door and blindly finding his way through the fire exit in the middle of the night. His body gave up once he tripped at the third-floor escape stairs, curling in pain and agony as he cries with visions assaulting his mind.

December 29, 2005

11:52 PM

Go Won-shik entered 696 inconspicuously, riding the elevator hastily until he reaches the 5th floor. There was a deafening silence conquering the floor, something eerie from how other people are chattering about the peculiar noises they heard from the same floor minutes ago. 

Government officials along with other officers residing in the place have already assured the tenants that they will check the commotion and that there's no need to panic. An announcement had been made through the intercom about the false alarm, making the residents return to their daily lives hesitantly.

Won-shik reached unit 514, his gun clutched tightly on his right. He tried to turn the knob, surprised to find the door already opened. When he pulled the wooden fixture, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.

Six dead bodies were on the floor, blood fresh and pouring like a river that it almost made him gag and shudder despite his experience as a hitman. With shaky hands, he prodded the lifeless bodies in an attempt to find any signs, only to come up with nothing.

"What am I supposed to do?" He murmured. He scanned the faces of the cadavers, finding his targets already within them along with two other unknown figures. One kid has his face covered in blood that he was unsure whether it's the same kid on his hit list, however, the medical bracelet made him assume that maybe he was.

Go Wonshik tucked the gun back into his holster and putting in a pair of gloves instead. He looked around, finding the coast clear, before he started lugging the bodies one by one to the other unit he saw that has a door open. He needs to frame the body as if they died on the fire, and a blood-covered room will just say otherwise.

Once the six bodies are in Unit 518, Won-shik covered both 514 and 518 in gas, before placing a metal fork in the ovens while throwing a lighter on the floor as well. Once the flame started, he immediately ran away from the slightly ajar doors, taking the emergency steps this time.

A full blown pandemonium occurred in a span of certain minutes while announcements are being made through the intercom trying to control the scene. He was surprised, shocked, and appalled to find the supposed public servants attempting to downplay the scene, their next announcements already futile as other people are already trapped with how faulty the floor plan of the building was.

He tried to help as much as he can, guilt coursing down his veins as he assists people out. As he was rushing down, he found a kid walking aimlessly at the already burning third floor, his shirt covered in blood and half of his body already affected by the fire. "Kid. Kid are you okay?" Won-shik asked, swiftly going next to the trudging child.

"Hey, kid?" He tried to shake him out of his stupor, only for the young body to collapse in his arms, already unconscious. "Sh*t, kid?! Kid?!"

December 30, 2005

"Uh oh 기억 속 넌 마치
되돌리고 싶은 꿈 같은 걸

멀어져 버린 너와 나 사이의 거리에

지워져 지지 않고 남은 너의 모습은
Ooh 선명한 vivid dream 난 오늘도 미친 듯

계속 바라고 있는걸 someday we’ll meet again

Uh oh, in my memories, you are like

A dream I wish to bring back

In the distance between us that has grown wider

In the leftover image of you that I cannot erase

Ooh, clear and vivid dream, I’m also like crazy today

You keep on hoping, someday we’ll meet again"

Hyunwoo's ears perked up at the song playing on their radio, his eyes widening as he felt a weird tingling running down his spine. "Eomma, do you know what this song is?"

Hyunwoo's mother looked at her child in confusion, before realizing what he was pertaining to. "Oh that, it's you and Ahn's favorite song. You remembered it?" She asked, bewildered.

The teen nodded, still listening to the melodious voices. "Vaguely. It felt like something I remember, something warm and cozy."

They listened to the song in silence, the two enjoying the moment of calm. The older Son was surprised at her son's revelation, conflicted feelings swirling inside her as to what the familiarity implies for Hyunwoo's condition.

Her worries were halted, or perhaps increased but diverted, however, by a piece of unexpected news. "Did you see the news?" Jongwon bombarded, eyes were blown wide in shock. "There was a fire in Apartment No. 696 last night."

The woman checked her phone at the announcement, aghast at the unexpected headlines. "W-what? Is everyone okay?" She asked frantically, hastily opening the article."

"Oh god." Jongwon exclaimed, his coffee spilling on the table at his hasty reaction. "The Lees and Kwons were included in the casualties. All of them did not survive."

Hyunwoo could only stare at his parents, not knowing what to do and feel. There's something inside him that broke, but his mind can't seem to catch up as he freezes there, looking at same headlines from his mother's phone that has been dropped on the ground, the song painfully playing behind them.

"언제 어디에 있든 반드시 널 찾을게

니가 그랬던 것처럼 널 꼭 안아줄게
Ooh 기다려 I’ll find you

기적처럼 I’ll find you

Some time, no matter where you are, I’ll definitely find you

I’ll definitely hug you the way just like you had wished for

Ooh, wait for me, I’ll find you

Like a miracle, I’ll find you"

"What's your name, little one?"

"Little boy, we can't find your relatives if you don't answer any of our questions?"

"Do you know or remember who your parents are?"

"His brain scans are perfectly fine. His injuries are more on his body with the third-degree burns. This type of behavior must be from trauma."

"Is he still not answering?"

"We need to ID him as soon as possible to see if anyone would pick him up. It would be sad to place such a young boy in a psychiatric ward."

"The DNA results came in, his name is-

-Chae Hyungwon."

2007

Footsteps echoed in the room as a commotion caught more people's attention. In the room where the noise is coming from, a struggling form can be found on the pristine white bed, multiple attending workers trying to restrain him as he violently thrashes around, screaming like a mad man.

"Let me go! This body will be mine and mine alone!" A disembodied, deep raspy voice came from the thirteen year-old writhing on the sheets, his limbs bound on the bed as the attending physicians try to sedate him. "Let me go! Let me go!"The yell got louder, making some of them wince until a medical professional came back, handing the doctor a syringe which was soon plunged on the young man's neck.

Tears trickled down the thin boy's face, his eyes glossy and dazed as consciousness slowly ebbs away. "It hurts. Please make it stop." He whispered before everything turned black.

The doctor sighed, gently patting the head of the now unconscious younger on the bed. "These are all signs of schizophrenia and can be more than just PTSD. We should let him take more tests to ensure it." 

2015

"You know you don't have to accompany me, right? I really hate how overprotective you and Wonho-hyung are." Minhyuk complained, pouting while the older man just watches him with a blank face, shrugging. "I don't have anything to do today so I'm okay with anything," Hyunwoo answered honestly, patting his jacket as they enter the premises of the professional-looking building.

Minhyuk sighed, pushing his blonde hair off his forehead in defeat. "Okay, but you'll stay here in the lobby and allow me to talk to him on my own."

The older nodded at the statement, taking a seat at where the younger initially pointed at, the place pretty barren because of the early time of the day they decided to visit. "You can't blame Wonho for worrying, and so as for me and Ki. If Hoseok's presence is not suddenly required for the shareholders meeting in his new company I'm sure he would be here instead of me. We're just looking out for you. Are you sure you will be okay on your own?"

"He can't hurt me anymore, hyung." The blonde answered back with a solemn look on his face, his uneven blink concealing his fear. "I just really need to talk to him so I can now move in peace. It'll probably just take an hour then we can go back to hyung's place and continue with the bakery and cafe planning that he wanted to build for Ki."

With that, both parted ways, leaving the police officer alone in the lobby of the intimidating building. It took some time and more silence before he decided to walk and stroll a bit, looking for a vending machine that holds some snacks to buy him some time.

He was walking down the halls when he noticed a small garden outside, still contained inside the walls of the edifice but looking otherwise. The beautiful plants and flowers caught his eye and attention, prompting him to walk there instead and see the place closely.

As he was roaming, he stumbled upon a curled figure sitting by the sole bench. The black hair of the person looks so luscious, his eyes were sleepy but still glowing, his skin fair yet glimmering as few sunlight peeking from the holes on the roof hit him perfectly, his lips plump for a man. What even caught his attention more was the little tune the man in patient's clothing was humming as he plays with a little flower in his hand, the song very familiar for his taste.

"Uhm, excuse me?" He called out, not being able to stop himself but maintaining a respectable distance from patient. He knows the clothes of the patients in this ward and he knows what this ward is for. The last thing he wanted to do was cause mayhem and trigger other people that will force them to kick him out. 

The young man perked at the voice, his eyes turning towards the origin before they widened in surprise. "Hi? I'm sorry I just couldn't help myself but, I like the song you're humming." He admitted, scratching his chin sheepishly as he was finally confronted by the beauty of the person right in front of him, not really expecting the features to pull him like this. "Oh, I- I don't want to overstep my boundaries so I can leave if you feel uncomfortable. I just want to say that your humming sounds so beautiful." And you're really beautiful Hyunwoo's mind added making him shake his head aggressively. 

His stammering made the patient chuckle, his eyes crinkling prettily. "It's okay." He answered back softly, the voice sounding even nicer with the uttered words. If someone would say Hyunwoo is speaking to an angel or a fairy among the beautiful plants and flowers, he might believe them instantly without further questions. "Thank you." The soft voice added, offering him the small flower to which he accepted shyly.

Before they could even continue their conversation, a voice interrupted them. "You're here! We've been looking for you. You know you have your therapy for today. Come on." A nurse said, offering her hand kindly to the patient who just took it soundlessly, his gleeful expression faltering at the sudden intrusion. The beautiful man's hand touched his lightly when they passed by one another, an unexplainable rush of electricity making them both look at one another, both of them pausing in bewilderment as their eyes met.

“Hyung, what happened to the assailant's soul? What happens to the soul that leaves your body?”

“What happens to those black spirits, Won? What are they?”

It's like a blanket of white engulfing a black soul until it bleeds its color out and becomes pure again. Its a rare ability, an ability that usually stems from an injury that was from a selfless reason. An innocent, pure, loving soul has the capabilities to have this - and channel it to those spirits corrupted by emotional turmoil. Every spirit this soul touches is given another chance for purification.

It's like a warm hug, exhausting the agony, pain, and misery of a person through the passing of kindness and peace.

There was a calming aura suddenly exuding from Hyunwoo, unbeknownst to himself. The white aura is like an embrace for the patient, who suddenly trembled in shock at what was happening. "Are you okay? I'm sorry Sir we need to bring him back. Please excuse us." The nurse said, assisting the beautiful man's shaking form, tears forming in his eyes at the peculiar sensation.

"Hyung!" Minhyuk's voice boomed from the entrance of the garden, snapping the older man out of his stupor. Hyunwoo's eyes followed the patient as he disappears from the hallways, making Minhyuk look in the same direction as well. "Did something happen?" The blonde asked, bounding towards the eldest and patting his back in inquiry. "Do you know him?"

Hyunwoo shrugged. "I don't think so. It's just a little mishap. Do you need anything?"

"Oh, I just forgot the papers that needed to be signed in your bag." The blonde said, still staring at Hyunwoo in uncertainty as the police officer's gaze lingered back to where the pair disappeared, the small flower remained in his hand. 

From the other side, the nurse helped the patient back to his room, asking him if he needs anything. The patient shook his head, pulling his blankets to cover his trembling body as he felt the tears continue to flow from his eyes. With that, the nurse sighed, leaving the younger to fetch some food instead and his daily medicines, closing the door with a plate plastered on it glaring back to whoever is passing by the hallway.

Room 111

Chae Hyungwon

"I'll always find you if I have to."

"You always do."

January 20XX

A string with yellow and black beads dangled down the phone on his hand as he walks along the familiar yet different-looking road of Dongjak-gu, the cursed town he doesn't want to revisit anymore but he had no choice but to go back to. He continued his pace, the cold winds not bothering him even as his long, black corduroy coat sways along with them and his beanie almost flying off his head.

His attention was caught by a man heavily bundled up on the streets, a sign hanging by his neck while he hands flyers to the passersby who mostly just ignored him. He walked towards the man, helping him pick up the strewn papers on the road when the wind suddenly blew them off his hands. "Here, Sir." Hyungwon said with a small smile.

His eyes quickly read the sign on the man's body, the large placard saying "Justice for Apartment No. 696 fire. Take accountability for the casualties. No to demolition until Justice is Served. Dongjak-gu Reformation Project is an evil scheme by the people in power!"

The old man thanked the younger, immediately going back to his task. "Are you affected by the fire from 2005, Ahjussi (mister)?" Hyungwon asked, helping the mister with his flyers and handing them as well to the strangers on the street, which was proven more effective with how his looks attracted more people. Soon, both of them are out of flyers to hand out, the two sitting down a bench near a coffee truck, enjoying a warm cup of coffee that Hyungwon handed the older man.

"I'm Chae Hyungwon, a former tenant of 696 too." He introduced himself with utmost courtesy. The older was surprised and shocked at the statement, sympathizing with him immediately.

"I'm Min Kyungsoo." He answered back after a little while, earning a small smile from the younger who bowed at him. "My family died in the fire. I was supposed to go home that day but something came up from work. The next thing I knew, they said all of them are gone." The older cried, looking at his cup of coffee with an exhausted, hopeless expression. "It's those officials' fault. They trapped them inside. They cut off the budget for the housing project that's why all the fire protocols are faulty. They killed my family and they had the audacity to call it an accident." 

Hyungwon moved to give the man a comforting pat on the back. "My family also died in the same fire. My sister, mom, and dad- they all got involved in it.

"Neh, Ahjussi, let me help you get the justice everyone deserves. Allow me to carry the burden for you instead. You can't go on like this. You're more prone to get sick." The younger reasoned out, genuine worry palpable in his tone.

"I can't do that." Kyungsoo cried. "I promised my family that I will not stop until their deaths are given justice. I-"

"Do you want to talk to them?"

"What?"

Hyungwon smiled. "Do you want to speak with your family?"

~

They entered Apartment No. 696, the guard not caring at all as they pass by his booth. They noticed many people already evacuating the area as its clearance date comes nearer and nearer. 

Once they climbed up the stairs, they reached unit 613. Hyungwon allowed the man to enter first, both of them bowing as they stepped in the anteroom. The young sat down next to where Kyungsoo knelt, his hands immediately clasped together as a form of prayer, silence conquering the air for a few minutes.

"They're here," Hyungwon whispered with a smile, his hand hovering in the air like he was patting someone. "What do you mean?" Kyungsoo asked, puzzled.

"Your family is here, Kyungsoo-nim." The younger reiterated, the solemn look still plastered on his face. "They're listening to you. They were always listening and waiting for you. Sooyoung-ssi, Sunggyu, and Jaein are all here."

At the mention of the names, Kyungsoo scampered towards the younger man, shaking him slightly with wide, teary eyes. "You can see them? You can hear them? I want to talk to them, please let me talk to them."

“A spirit warned you?”

“They usually do. Some spirits are just there to mess up with us, some are there for a purpose for themselves, while some exist to help humans especially people with abilities like us.”

"Some spirits, however, remain because they haven't found peace themselves. They are usually the ones who are involved in unsolved crimes. These spirits tend to haunt the place where they died, or where they found it suitable to stay so their case will be solved."

"It takes peace on earth for them to find peace in the other realm as well."

"Yeobo (Love)." Sooyoung called with a sad smile on her face, watching her husband shed more tears at the sight of her and their children. "It's time for you to enjoy your life as well. It's been 15 years, Yeobo. Please take some time for yourself as well."

Kyungsoo cried, trying to hold the woman in front of him. "I will not stop seeking justice until the three of you can rest, but I will live my life now too if that's what you want. Until then, please wait for me, yeobo, Sunggyu-ah, Jaein-ah. Appa will be with you at the right time." 

With a final gaze on each other's eyes, the three spirits vanished, leaving Hyungwon and the man in the room as a soft thank you echoed within the walls. The younger lad collapsed on the ground, gasping and heaving from the toll of lending his energy to the souls. Kyungsoo immediately rushed to his side to offer comfort, helping him to sit up and rest his body on the wall.

"You could get some more rest in my house. I live near here." Kyungsoo said, patting the back of the exhausted man who could only smile a bit at the offer. "I insist. I can't thank you enough for the opportunity you gave me. This is the least I can do."

They trudged all the way back to Kyungsoo's apartment, the older man half carrying the younger whose fatigue has caught up to him. When they arrived, Kyungsoo gently placed Hyungwon on the couch, offering him a glass of water and some sweets. 

"What will you do now, Kyungsoo-nim?" Hyungwon asked once he has properly rested. "I still have no idea. Maybe I'll just go back to my province in Gangwon. Are you sure you'll be okay on your own here, Hyungwon-ah? The enemies are more than just regular people."

Hyungwon smiled, accepting the offered hand of comfort from the old man. "Let me help you, Kyungsoo-nim. I want to give people the justice and peace that they deserve. Please heed your wife's advice and let me carry the burden for you."

"You can hear them, can’t you? Telling you to trust me, that they need you and me?”

February 20XX

Hyungwon strolled at Hangang Park, watching the lights reflected on the running river. Spirits dance around his peripheral vision as well, but he already learned how to ignore them.

"You should try asking MX for help." A voice said from beside him, too close to avoid. Besides, the notion caught his attention. "MX?" He asked, turning around to find a man standing next to him, head twisted on the side slightly with rope burns and marks on his neck, filling in Hyungwon's brain with the possible cause of death.

The man nodded, his face holding amusement even though it looked scarier because of the pallid skin and dead eyes. "They're the same as you or relatively same considering how special you are. You've been through a lot, I can tell, but so are they. They help us, spirits, to cross through the other realm by allowing us to find peace here on earth."

Hyungwon's eyes widened at the revelation. "There are other ESPs here too?"

"You'll be surprised by how many are really there." The man answered. "Some are just afraid to use them, thinking it's a curse. They are afraid of us when really the ones who they should fear are the humans. Human beings are ruthless, sinister, selfish. We're nothing compared to them."

"Why are you telling me this?" He asked, their eyes meeting, an intense gaze between them.

The spirit chuckled, twisting his body a bit before climbing on the railings. "Just like I said, you're special. Did you know, some spirits can assess the spirits of living humans as well? I know your motives, Chae Hyungwon, and I want to help." A flyer flew right in front of Hyungwon, his hand reaching for the piece of paper before he even knew it.

"Good luck."

When the spirit vanished in front of him, his ears caught a voice shouting and piercing through the serene night sky. "Watch out!" 

Hyungwon turned around, just in time to see a man leap off the railings only to be pulled by strong arms, pinning him down on the ground. "You made us run through the stretch of Han river just for a purse?!" Another voice chimed in breathlessly, the man crouching down on the ground heaving puffs of air.

"Are you okay?" The broad-shouldered man asked, turning around to meet his eyes. Both of them froze in shock however once they saw each other's face as clear as daylight. Bells started ringing out of nowhere, a sensation of a warm hug engulfing them both as they gaze at one another, lost in their orbs.

Their little bubble didn't last long, much to their disappointment."Hyunwoo-hyung, let's go!"

Hyunwoo shook his head, grabbing the paper that flew from Hyungwon's hand due to shock. The police officer looked at the flyer on his hand, trying to calm his heart. "Oh, Monbebe Bakery and Cafe. This is a good place, I recommend it. Try it out if you have time. Take care."

Hyunwoo handed the flyer back to the staring man, a smile escaping his lips before he walked away, lugging the snatcher they caught from the other police officer who looked like he was having a hard time as he complains the whole way.

Hyungwon stared at the flyer, his skin tingling with an inexplicable sensation. His heart was warm, body light as tears run down his eyes unknowingly.

"너를 향한 내 진심이 내게 길을 열어 주길

널 그려왔던 나의 매일이
너 있는 곳에 닿을 때까지 난

멈추지 않길 나 약속할게

I hope that my sincerity will open up a path to you

My every day spent missing you

Until I finally reach the place where you are

I won’t stop, I will promise you"

February 24, 20XX

The familiar wind chime jiggled and Hyungwon heard it vaguely, not bothering to open his eyes to see what the racket is all about. He looks pale but the light of the morning sun makes him glow calling the attention of some people. He was wearing a black shirt with a white, oversized flannel over it highlighting his lithe figure. 

"Chae Hyungwon-ssi?" A voice called out, not so quietly but also loud enough for him to hear. 

Slowly, his eyes fluttered open at the sound of his name as he was only about to fall asleep when he was called. Orbs glazed with sleepiness met the familiar ones, forming a twisting feeling in his gut. The buff man standing in front of him clutched his chest, seemingly calming his breath confusedly as he looks equally shocked as he is before a smile graced his lips to greet him as he busily wipes the sleepiness off his face.

"Ah, I'm sorry." Hyungwon finally said, his voice not helping in making the broad-shouldered man's heart calm down ”Officer Son Hyunwoo?"

Changkyun felt his heart sink as he travels through the different memories of his hyung. It felt like he was intruding as he watches every bit with tears uncontrollably falling in his eyes. 

Why is he seeing this? He wasn't supposed to see these things. Isn't his abilities limited to just d-

The maknae crouched down the floor in realization, pain bursting in his head as he tries to crawl out of the confines of Hyungwon's flashbacks. "Hyungwon-hyung!" He screamed, sobbing heavily as he pleads on his knees. "Hyungwon-hyung! Please don't go - p-please,"

"Changkyun-ah?"

The voice halted all the sensations around him, prompting him to turn around, trying to find the origin of the sound. 

"Kyun."

"Hyung?!" He responded, shouting loudly as he runs through the figment of Monbebe Bakery and Cafe, his ruckus going unnoticed as the whole place functions just like a month ago. "Hyung where are you?!" 

"Kyun-ah."

His eyes met Hyungwon's both of them shocked at the inexplicable experience occurring right between them. "Hyung?"

"How-"

"Eomma." A little girl called out, clutching her stuffed toy tightly as she stares at her mom with deep, inquiring eyes. "What will happen to us?"

The mother figure smiled, patting the back of the younger gently as they walk hand-in-hand in the unfamiliar, bright place, a teenage boy tailing them while looking around as well out of curiosity. "We're finally going to see the paradise, Jaein-ah."

"Paradise?"

Sooyoung nodded, crouching down to caress the black locks of the kid, their forms finally rid off the black soot and dust they got from the fire they experienced 15 years ago. "Yes, paradise. We can now finally rest there because of the people who saved us. There will be no more pain there."

Jaein's eyes glimmered at the thought, looking at his brother who could only grin and nod as well for assurance. "No more hot stuff? We can finally breathe there?"

The statement made both older people smile sadly, knowing and understanding fully well what the younger meant. Their hearts broke upon realizing that the little girl is going with them as well to their eternal rest. She was supposed to be enjoying her life right now, grabbing opportunities and meeting people, but instead, she only knew pain and suffering for her last hours and now she's here walking with them in utmost uncertainty.

"Yes, Jaein-ah." Sunggyu said, grabbing Jaein's hand in comfort. "No more hot stuff and instead, there will be beautiful sceneries and fresh air."

"That sounds nice, oppa." She answered back with glee, hugging her mom and brother tightly. However, a thought crossed her young mind, "What about appa?"

"Appa is still needed in the world," Sooyoung explained to her kids. "It's not yet his time. But appa will now live freely now that he knows we will finally be at peace as well. Let's wait for him patiently in the paradise, okay?"

The three continued their walk in the brightly lit place along with other spirits that are passing over, hesitance still etched in their hearts despite knowing this is what they needed. 

Jaein pulled Sooyoung's arm, looking at her with conflicted eyes. "What about Hyungwon-oppa? Hyungwon-oppa needs rest too, eomma. Hyungwon-oppa deserves to not feel pain too. What will happen to him?"

The statement elicited a forlorn look on the older's expression, her graps on her children's hand tightening, understanding and sympathizing with the statement. "We'll never know, Jaein-ah. What we know is, there are people willing to help Hyungwon, those people are ready to save him. Their puzzle pieces are finally connected, I think they will be alright.

"Pain ends too, Jaein-ah. There are other forms of paradise, and Hyungwon can find his too."